Tumgik
exocumslut · 26 days
Text
Stepsister Yuki x Fem!reader
Tumblr media
Tw- Stepcest, Sub reader, reader is a perv, panty sniffing, Assplay, pussy and ass eating(Yuki receiving), Scissoring, nipple sucking, Degradation, Tiny bit dubcon I'm not sure tbh. Reader is mostly the giver. Extremely self indulged cause i need her soo badly. Not proofread.
──────⊹⊱✫⊰⊹──────
Stepsister Yuki! Who found out from your parents that your also into girls and won't stop teasing you, she sees the way you stare at her ass when she walks in front of you and when she's around you so she purposely bends over in front of your face or sometimes she even pushes her tits in your face "accidentally" when your sitting down and she's showing you something on her phone.
Stepsister Yuki! Purposely dropping something on the floor so she can bend over right in front of you, pressing her round ass bearly covered by her tiny booty shorts right up against your crotch for a few seconds as she slowly picks up the object then looking at you saying "Oops I didn't see you there" while smirking as she walks away.
Stepsister Yuki! Coming over to your room one night for a "sleepover" in her thin tank top, her perky big tits and nipples being awfully noticeable with her tiny lace thong as she layed on your bed sideways, pushing herself back deeper into you suddenly as her soft plump ass is pressed right against your crotch in your sweatpants, she humps herself against you without any shame, wiggling and shaking her ass against you, staining your sweats with her juices that's leaking through of her thong. She continuously teases you with her ass as your cunt throbs in your panties, trying your hardest not to let temptation get the best of you and touch her then she laughs saying that she's sorry and that it's just cold that's why she's so close to you.
Stepsister Yuki! asking you to wash her dirty laundry because she knows how much you can't help yourself, taking the stash of dirty clothes to your room and sniffed her dirty used panties like a fucking perv, licking and sucking the damped stained crotch that was clinging onto her sweet cunt not too long ago since she freshly took it off when she went to shower, your so fucking needy and desperate to taste her, You rubbed the material against your needy cunt as you imagined it was her pussy grinding against you, coating your cunt with her sweet cum.
Stepsister Yuki! Purposely leaving her room door open when you two are home alone so when you walked past her room to go to the bathroom you saw her bending over naked on the floor while she's pretending to look for something under her bed, you saw the purple jeweled plug nestled deep into her ass poking out from between her cheeks, fuckk how the hell did she knew purple was your favor color? You'd be lying if you said you weren't toucing yourself in the shower later while thinking about what you saw.
Stepsister Yuki! Making you to have sex with her, grinding her dripping cunt against yours she had your legs spread open on the bed while she's on top, bumping your clits together as you squeezed and slap her thick ass before cupping her breast and sucking her hard nipples. "F-fuck is this what you wanted? Fucking pervert knew you wanted to fuck me, I see the way you look at me, such a dirty bitch" she moans as she squirts on your cunt and all over you, hurrying off of you as she sat on your face, spreading her ass as you slurped the juices off her creamy cunt, licking her hole hungrily as you groaned, eyes rolling back as you tasted her delicious sweet cunny, sucking her clit as she moaned so fucking loud while your parents are in the other room, not having a single clue what their sweet innocent daughters are doing together.
Stepsister Yuki! Cornering you against the wall as she presses her heart-shaped ass into your face, spreading her cheeks as she winks her asshole at you, "lick my dirty fucking ass bitch" she held a strong grip on the back of your head and she shoves your face into her ass, you hurriedly suck on her winking rim, the greedy tight hole swallowing your tongue in as you felt her walls clenching tightly around you, you tonguefucked her cute button, it was so fucking cute and delicious, you couldn't resist kissing and making out with the dirty hole as she humps her fat ass against your face like a bitch in heat," Fuckk yess, eat my tight little ass just like that, good fucking girl, don't stop" she moans, forcing her ass deeper into your face as you wiggled your tongue inside her butthole, swirling and forcing it deeper as the rim closes around your tongue, trapping your tongue in as you rubbed your thighs together. What your doing was so fucking nasty and pathetic and you knew it but oh did you liked it so fucking much, so tired of all her teasings of her bending over in first of your face, pressing her thick ass against you and act like it's an innocent accident, the way she walks around the house when the two of you are home alone in just a flimsy thong that has her pink puckered o ring and pretty cunt peeking out when she bends over with a tiny top that's bearly even covering anything, but now you can finally have her, bullying your tongue so deep into her ass as it spasms around you, "Tell the fucking camera how much you love licking your step sisters dirty butthole, go on" she demanded holding her phone out towards you, "Mmm love it so much!" you words were muffled by her ass, you groaned when she purposely clenched her hole tighter around your tongue and chuckles "Yeah? Bet you fucking do nasty bitch, keep sucking on it"
Stepsister Yuki! Who humps your pillow when your not home, her thighs straddling the soft material as she moves her cunt back and forth, her slick stepping out of her soppy pussy and dripping onto the pillow as she grinds her pretty wet cunny and rubs her aching clit while she moans your name, imagining it was your pretty face instead. The thought of you putting your face on this same exact pillow tonight, not having a single clue that she was creaming on it a few hours before made her cunt throb.
Stepsister Yuki! Who teases you soo much, she comes in your room with just a stringy thong thats bearly even covering anything, the g string bearly hiding her tight ass and cunt and thin tank top while your tryna do homework and sits on your lap, she wiggles the fat of her ass deeper onto your crotch as your cunny throbs over and over while she smirks, you run your hands up her top, grabbing both of her pretty big tits, squeezing it before twisting her nipples as her head falls against your shoulder, you pulled her top off, revealing her beautiful tits as you quickly latched your lip onto one of them, eagerly sucking the bud, swirling your tongue over it as you tug on the other one, you started whining, so eager to touch and feel her more, you moved your hand from her nipple to her thong, fingers pressing against the crotch as you felt her dripping wet through the material, you pulled it to the side before quickly sliding a finger into her slutty hole, her slick making it easier to push your finger in as you slid it all the way in, her sweet juices coating your finger as you pulled your mouth away from her nipple to kiss the swollen part of her tits, you started drilling your finger in her tight cunt, wet squelching noises filling the room as she moans, you began rubbing her clit with your thumb before she suddenly changed positions, her boobs now facing you, she pushes her tits in your face, suffocating you as you continued pounding your finger in her sloppy hole, you moved your other hand to gather her juices that's leaking from her messy pussy and circle it on her tiny rim, forcing your middle finger into her ass, it went in with ease, her puckering hole opening as you bullied your finger into it, pushing it all the way in as you wiggled it against her slutty anal wall, you felt her pussy throbbing around you before she suddenly came on your finger, her juices coating your finger as you sank another finger in her butthole, forcing your pointer finger in as you pushed both of your fingers all the way in to the hilt, you hiss as you felt how tightly her asshole was squeezing and trapping in your fingers. You pulled your finger out of her throbbing cunt, her slick dripping onto your lap as you brought your finger to your mouth, licking up her cum as you continuously wiggling your fingers in her ass, curling and scissoring them as the hole flutters around you.
692 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 26 days
Text
≡;- ꒰ °𝐓𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐖𝐚𝐲꒱
Tumblr media
choso and yuki - the couple who was known for their love of turing people out. but maybe this time you turned them out.
warnings : chubby reader! bi yuki (DUH) - oral (f) kinda (m) as well! yuki’s high key obsessed with readers taste! spiting in mouths, kissing, hickeys. vaginal penetration (unprotected) don’t be like them. tribbing, reader has nipple piercings, don’t get it twisted with all this slutting out their doing yuki and choso are STILL in love! yuki real gay! fingering. pet names : precious, princess, sugar, mommy, daddy. lots of cumming - 17+
mirah note! : my first fic AHH! please let me know if you liked it, also thank you for 6k, mwah!🎀 3.1k words
Tumblr media
s.w.i.n.g.e.r.s.
swingers. that was the perfect word to describe yuki and choso. they were in love, even a blind man could sense it, but they both craved excitement. while yes, their sex was amazing and passionate, all things that were love and lust. they loved the thrill of turning out someone new. pulling all of their tricks they were supposed to reserve for one another, and doing it to someone else. making them fall head over heels with a chilling orgasm, and tear bringing aftercare, and then leaving. just before they could open their eyes. an already pre written note saying “this was fun” with both of their names waiting on the hotel’s pillow.
and this one was no different … right?
you intrigued them by your pink aura - well clothing. but aura as well. you were so bubbly, bouncing in your seat as you took small sips of your sex on the beach, hair bouncing with each move as well as your breast; which is what the pair was staring at. the automatic arousal came when you turned slightly, and the two ball shaped imprints where right where your hardened nipples sat. that’s when yuki knew to go in. she went in as she usually did. “hi precious, i couldn’t help but see how pretty you looked tonight” her voice calming, making your thighs clench, your big eyes staring at the gorgeous women and mouth practically drying.
“o-oh?” yuki got closer, kissing your cheek that was caked with a sunset orange blush that complimented your melanated skin…. her red lip stick staining you, as if she was claiming her prey- which in a way she was. yuki always went in first due to her maternal nature. she was a sexy woman; a pretty figure with words that knew how to melt anyone on the spot. the sight of his lover making the pretty pink princess shudder in her seat made choso’s dick harden.
he has been hard, MANY times. but this sight ? how the moment between you two was as if it was only you two in the room, eyes staring deep into one another with the hot, sensual skin contact. that was different, he stopped his staring when your eyes met his. his heart stopped for a moment. a deep heavy breath passing his pierced lip, but he made it very unnoticeable. a slight wave with a charming smile that again visibly made you shake in yuki’s hands. “oh, you think he’s pretty precious?” she smiled convincingly, kissing your neck and taking a deep inhale in your vanilla scent. pussy throbbing at how delectable you would be to just eat up.
before you or choso knew it, you were getting walked to the exact place he was sitting. his heart pounded hard, sweat growing on his palms- but again he played it cool. irritation boiled in the lower pits of his stomach at wondering you had him this nervous. not only you, but his girlfriend. it was as if ten minutes with you already had her dominance peaking. she already exuded so much power now everyone was captivated by her and it made him nervously hard. but he understood why as soon as you were next to him muttering a small “hi”. god you made him want to stuff your cunt- and your smell, pre cum stained onto his calvin klien’s. pants getting so tight he felt like he couldn’t breath
“what a pretty thing” he said looking up from you to yuki who was still attached to you. her face imprinted in your neck, dark eyes looking up at choso and a hmm falling from her mouth. “wanna eat her up right pretty?”
choso didn’t respond, already ready to go, he wanted to make you feel so damn good. and the way you looked up at him didn’t help the situation. three adults with three clouded minds left the bar on a mission. it was uncertain when the steamy makes outs started. but you’re pretty sure it was in the cab.
yuki tilted your head back and whispred for you to open your mouth, and an unexpected moan from the slow drop of the man’s spit falling into your mouth then going right into a hot kiss almost had you cum on spot.
or on the elevator up to the hotel room, yuki trapping you against the hard body of choso, giving you sweet kisses that had you craving more. with your closed eyes, you moved forward to get another but was met with air. and if you weren’t being held, you would have fallen face first
“pay attention princess, you’ll get another soon,” he reassured when you started to pout ushering you out. you and choso watched yuki’s hips move as she walked to the room likeshe owned the place.
her hips swaying captivating you both, and it didn’t help when she turned around to catch you both in the act. her beautiful smirk taking you both out of a trances. “you guys coming?” walking into the room, the door open as if you were practically walking into a room of hungry lions.
you had expected this, but not in this good. this was way more than expected. you knew they were skilled in their area, knowing how to work one’s body until they fainted from all of the pleasure. it’s funny because that’s exactly what they’re doing to you.
they looked better naked, both having toned bodies that picked your curvy frame up like you weighed nothing. they tossed you around like their personal fuck toy and you were enjoying every moment. you had came once on their long slender fingers, and clit rubs with kisses as you laid in yuki’s arms like a princess. “tell him how good it feels sugar. awe my princess loves that cho!” choso smiled, moving his head to kiss your thick thighs moaning at how good your cum - coated, pussy smelled.
as soon as the first orgasm ended, the second began, yuki resting you onto the pillow and meeting her lover at the edge of the bed. you were confused. missing her warmth and a small “w-what” leaving your dry lips. you had missed the silent communication the two exchanged. so into cumming that it’s the only thing on your mind, and the add on praises wasn’t helping. but when a shared kiss came and it was directly on your cunt, you knew the night was only getting started.
“o-ohhh,” you cried, both of them draping one leg over their shoulder. their tongues working together, kissing and licking you pussy clean to watch it get messy again. choso and yuki were calculated on their movements. locking lips at any giving moment and the happy spot just so happened to be where your clit was. your legs shook again, the meat on your thighs jiggling while you tried your best to push them away and close your legs. but you had absolutely no control. you were too weak. yuki slapping your thigh with a muffled “don’t be bad” that you wish could have gone unheard but it didn’t and all you wanted to do was be good for them.
choso moved back with a glistening face, enjoying the view his girlfriend was providing. he noticed that you hadn’t even resonated the missing mouth. yuki taking all control and slowly making her way down to you pink hole that clenched in the cool air. he watched as your hand creeped its way down. grabbing ahold of her blond hair, and fucking her …tounge into you at your own pace. “y-yes! don’tstopppp! p-please” you begged while bobbing yuki’s head into your pussy and she let you, enjoying the moment, her eyes closed while her stomach churned wetness dripping on the floor.
she started to feel pleasure shoot through her body. choso taking the initiative to please her. fucking his fingers into her pussy and sucking her nipples. he watched how you screamed, moving faster wanting you both to cum together. he popped one of the hard buds out of his mouth moving to kiss her ear. “almost there,” he said, starting to scissor his fingers inside of her, her shaky body head still being bobbed and ears ringing, everything feeling so good; all it took was for you to clench down on her wet warm muscle, your nails digging into her scalp as your orgasms hit you- hard.
“OH! OHMYGODDUHHH” you shut your eyes tight while pushing her head away, not even seeing the beautiful sight of the woman cumming herself. she fell back onto choso, cream all over her face and cum in her mouth that she choked on from having too much going on with her body. choso watched you both lose your minds. as yuki came he still fucked his fingers into her, making her get so sensitive that when she finally stopped creaming all over his fingers and the floor, the room was silent. each woman needing a break. so he began to plot, eyes on you once he laid his love on the ground to catch her breath.
your were balled on the bed, hands holding your- what he could assume was a very sensitive cunt. he wonders if you thought they were done, if you thought you were leaving without being stuffed. yuki could practically tell what her boyfriend was thinking- and she herself was thinking the same thing just needed to regain her energy. gently tapping his thigh she looked in his eyes and nodded. oh, how you were so oblivious to the fun just not starting. “you okay?” he walked over to you, getting on the bed. you hummed with a mind still foggy, pussy throbbing intensely.
“words princess” his voice low and commanding that you opened you watery eyes and mumbled “y-yes daddy” making him groan. it not helping his hard cock that stood right on your face begging to be touched. this was your first time seeing it for tonight. while he wasn’t very long, choso had girth; the type to stretch you like you’ve never been stretched before and if he knew how to work it right, make it go so deep. and it’s choso we’re talking about - of course he knew how to.
“can you handle more” he slyly asked using the pads of his thumb to wipe off the mascara streak and cursing to himself at how pretty you looked; just like a fucked out princess. he has taken away your thought of asking where the women went. preparing yourself for yet another orgasm that was going to take much more out of you than the other two. his instructions were clear: sit on your knees in front of him. and you did just that, taking the little time that you had to look for yuki who was no where to be found. your heart tingling a little at not seeing her, wanting both of their attention. but when choso started to suck on your neck, you had forgotten about your train of thought.
whimpering and tilting your head so he could do more, he noticed your actions, licking from the mark he just created to his next one. “naughty girl,” his words went right to your core. where he slowly spread your legs and dipped his hand down to see if you were wet enough to take him- he already knew the answer. when your slimy juice dripped into his palm, he moaned against you, spreading your legs wider and putting his cock in between you. you back was against his chest, his nipples rubbing over your skin felt amazing. you could feel his cock rub between your walls; mouth opening in a silent cry when the tip of him touched your bud. “you ready beautiful? because god am i ready to ruin you”
“y-yes! yes please daddy” the name sent electricity throughout his body, his rough hands turning your head to kiss you, and you could taste yourself on his lips as your tongues danced around each others. his tip poking at your hole and pushing in, the fat head stretching you so much that you’re moaning loudly in his mouth. “that’a g-girl” he groaned, shutting his eyes while still kissing you, taking it deeper as your pussy took him deep all the way until you met the base. everything felt so full, a small print in your chubby tummy and choso gripping your love handles to pull you back onto him.
you breast jerking from his rough yet soft thrust. “feel good, baby?” he watched your face scrunch and your body shake and all it took was one little plunge. you were dizzy, brain going back to this cumcumcum state where all you could fathom was feeling good. he started slow, sliding his hand to wrap around you throat, gently squeezing the area and making you clench a patch of cream going around him. once you started to scream, “m-more! harder daddy” he did that for you - after all you were his princess.
you pussy felt so good, like the best warm hug after a crying session. except this time the warm hug is what had him crying. choso has fucked a lot of pussy, and ass because he was a women and man catcher. but nothing could compare to yuki or you for that matter. the way you both squeezed down on him, taking his dick just right. he fit like a glove in not only her - but you. and it was questionable if he would really want to give this up.
even with pumping his cock into and fucking you like the slut that you are, he longed for the dynamic that was three - you, yuki, and himself had. he questioned where she was missing her presence and all of his thinking subsided when she crawled on the bed like an animal hunting her prey- you
her eyes were darker, ready to taste the juicy pussy again. when yuki had disappeared she made her way to the bathroom cursing herself at how the taste of pussy, and choso amazing fingers had her losing her mind. the two lovers not knowing they were fighting the same internal battle- and that was not wanting to leave you. the sight that she walked out to after getting herself together had heat gushing to her core. she could hear your begs and moans, whimpers and pleads of you wanting to be fucked. but she wasn’t expecting the sight to look so damn pretty. the prettiest thing she’s ever seen.
she knew that you didn’t see her or feel her get onto the bed, and the look she gave choso told him to not mention it. laying beneath you she could see the way his cock fucked you. she could see how deep he was, how your hole took him in so well making a mess. she found the displayof your pussy taking his cock so ethereal that it would be cruel to not at least give where you both met a kiss. she moved her face close sticking her tounge out to catch the juices that splattered everywhere when you met his base. with once he moved out a little, she kissed your pussy and licked up to his cock. “y-yuki! fuck” choso’s voice cried his body shaking, his orgasm so close. “c-cum p-please!” you asked as fresh tears falling from your eyes, you pussy getting sensitive and the duo of getting fucked and licked made you feel faint.
what you both thought was one time because multiple, yuki going back to eating your pussy and occasionally licking choso, watching how he got sloppy with his thrust and you couldn’t stop clenching. “i’m t-there baby! fuck i’m there … c- cum with me, hm?” his breath grew short, his balls feeling full to the point they hung lower than before. “g-gonna stuff this cunt,” he closed his eyes seeing stars “g-gonna give you p-pretty babies and make y-you stay w-with me and y-yuk- SHIT!” he yelled when she kissed one of his veins. yuki listened to his words, her pussy juices getting on the already filthy bed, enjoying the day dream of what’s he was saying.
and you were too. the idea of having their babies being theirs could only make you say “IMCUMMINGGG!” yuki didn’t move when you squirted all over her face, the mixture of choso cum too because, god, you were tightening around him too much that he couldn’t hold back. she let the messy wetness pour down on her, moaning to the taste like the best forbidding fruit and she wanted to have it all the time. she never knew she loved eating pussy that much until tonight. until you blessed her with your sweet nectar. now she feels you’re the only source that will help her survive.
choso pulled out, both of you falling on the bed. she took that time to do her final bid - to finally break you, making you cum one last time. your blurred vision moaned when her wet cunt met yours. “m-mommy” you said, bitting your lip “i-i can’t take ittt” you hiccuped when she started to hump into you. your messy cunts rubbing together and creating the best rhythm. choso wasn’t shocked, he knew his girlfriend had a thing for tribbing, calling it “the finale stretch” in this night long love making with their person of the night.
but instead of going rough as she usually did, she went soft, kissing your lips and praising how much she loved your cunt. now, you were theirs, and he didn’t feel upset, enjoying the show because all of their marks of claims were true. they had no intention on leaving you after a night like this. you teared up, your cunt sensitive and your next orgasm just two more humps away. you kissed yukis soft lips as your pussy came again. she could feel the gush of you get on her. how your clit rubbed against her fold just right, and you pretty little cries of “m-mommyc-cum!cumm” made her let go. god, she loved when you called her mommy.
when she lazily fell beside you, you instantly curled into their warm embraces falling into a deep sleep. usually the two would make their person stay up for aftercare; but this time, they opted for a quick clean and cuddled, already planning this new life with you. and they were gonna show you the best aftercare when the sun rose and they didn’t feel exhausted. because you were different.
Tumblr media
the sun crept through the draped curtains, hitting choso who felt a cool sheet beside him first. he instantly sat up, seeing his girlfriend laying next to him. but not you.
instead, what was on your pillow waiting for them was a note, and a thong.
“this was fun! thanks xoxo”
2K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 3 months
Text
Unwanted Bodyguards
Tumblr media
Pairing: WooJin + GunWoo x Reader
Word Count: 14.4k
Genre: Smut, Fluff, Bodyguards x Reader
Warnings: Smut!, Under 18 DNI!, Swearing, Pet names, voyeurism, cum play, overstimulation, threesome, oral (f&m receiving), fingering, , masturbation, swearing, motions of violence and wounds
Note: FINALLY! I made it! Worked on this quiet a while. I could hardly choose between them, so why not both? Hope you like it and I could meet your expectations. Let me now what you think.
Summary: After a failed assassination attempt is made on you to harm your grandfather Mr Choi, he locks you up against your will for your safety. Even the incredible luxury villa with pool does not lift your spirits as you can no longer join forces with your sister against your grandfather's enemies. And to make matters worse, he also forces two ridiculously hot boxers on you who are supposed to keep an eye on you all the time and protect you. Soon the forced quarantine with the two young men turns out to be more exciting than you expected.
"Shit, I'm gonna kill you! Let me go! God damn it!"
"Yeah yeah. Sure.”
All the tugging and kicking did nothing against Yang-Jun's firm grip. The knife fighter dragged you out of the car you had refused to get out of by yourself only minutes before. Doo-Young stood in front of the car, waiting as he pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers.
"Please don't make this harder than it is," he sighed, and you glared angrily at him as the older one tried to hold your hands.
"Why are you going along with this? I can help! You know I can!"
"Orders from the boss," Yang-Jun growled, then grumbled:
"Arms up!"
"What are you doing?" you snapped at him, giving the mansion behind him a disparaging look.
This was going to be your dungeon for the next few weeks. The white walls with black shingle roofs stood out elegantly against the trimmed lawn and box trees in the front yard.
Without hesitation, he yanked your arms up and scanned your body. First your torso, then your hips, down your sides, and finally your legs, where he looked carefully in every pocket of your cargo pants.
"We need to take any weapons from you so you don't do anything stupid," Doo-Young explained, and you leaned against the car they had used to drag you here. When your grandfather's two hit men showed up at the bar you had been secretly observing for days, you knew something was wrong.
Three days ago, you had snuck out of the hospital because Choi would never have let you go off on your own.
"This is ridiculous! Are you into groping young girls Oppa? Let Doo-Young do it, then at least I'll get something out of it!" you said with a typical evil glint in your eyes.
Both of them just snorted and Doo-Young quickly averted his eyes. He'd never been able to handle your flirting, and that made it all the funnier for you.
„Don't worry, you're not my type. I'm not into ungrateful brats", the older one mumbled grumpy as always. You chuckled and looked at him with those devilish eyes.
„I'm everybody's type, right Doo-Young?"
He just sighed overwhelmed, because you were not wrong. In fact you had that thing about you, that let every guy crumble in front of you and beg for even the tiniest bit of attention.
The two of them had not only become your mentors after all these years, but something like friends. They had watched you grow up, rescued you from the orphanage with Mr. Choi, and molded you. That's why they weren't surprised when he pulled out a pistol from your belt, three throwing knives and a baton from the hidden holster on your back.
Yang-jun threw everything into a box on the back seat and looked at you inquiringly.
"Was that all?"
You jutted your chin defiantly and crossed your arms in front of your chest.
"Yes. That was all."
But Doo-Young interfered and turned back to you, arms crossed.
"Back pocket," he said simply, and by then Yang-jun was already whirling you around again and pressing you hard against the car.
Cursing, you bared your teeth as he pulled the folding knife from your pocket and looked at it, shaking his head. Then he tossed it to the rest of your weapons.
"Now she's your problem," he said, turning to his colleague and patting his hands on his pants.
As Doo-Young approached you, you raised your hands defensively.
"Don't you dare put me in that golden cage!" you growled dangerously, but he unceremoniously grabbed you by the hips and threw you over his shoulder.
"I'm really sorry, little one, but the order came from the very top."
Cursing, you slammed your fists on his back, but his grip was so tight that you couldn't do anything. Not only was he one of the best fighters you knew, unfortunately he was also your friend and you didn't want to hurt him.
So he carried you to the entrance, unlocked the door with a key card and an extra code, and didn't let you down until you were in the living room.
Offended, you threw yourself on the big red velvet sofa and pouted.
"Hey, there are worse places to be safe," he said carefully, looking around the luxury mansion. The pool in the backyard glistened through the large windows, and the huge kitchen made quite a impressive impact as well. A spiral staircase led up to the second floor, where your room, a guest room and a dressing room was. As well as another bathroom with a whirlpool and walk-in shower. A fitness area on the patio, huge bookshelves crammed with stuff for years. The house had everything you could want, and yet you just wanted to get as far away as possible.
"Just get out!" you hissed without looking at him, pressing your face deeper into the pillow.
„Traitor..."
"Y/N... You have to understand Mr. Choi. He's worried about you. You got busted and killed three of Myeong-Gil's men. Just a few days ago, you woke up in the hospital. If he gets hold of you, he will not only torture you to get information, but also kill you to harm your grandfather."
Silently, you tried to ignore him. Everything he said was true and yet you hated him for saying it out loud.
"I'm going to leave now. If anything happens, call me! Please!"
You groaned in annoyance and sat up before he could just leave.
"I'll have to. You took away my weapons, after all," you replied, and he was clearly relieved when you stopped looking at him with such hostility.
Then he spread his arms and grinned in amusement.
"Come on. It's going to be okay."
Sighing, you scrambled to your feet and hugged him. Satisfied, he smiled and stroked your back. It was inconceivable to him how such a slender girl had cut down three armed men in cold blood with only a knife. Maybe they had trained you too well.
"Take care of yourselves and let me know if there's anything new" you murmured against his chest, looking up at him pleadingly.
"I promise," he replied, then let go of you again.
As soon as he disappeared through the door and the alarm was turned on, such a loneliness seized you that you trembled. Sighing, you wrapped your arms around your knees and lay on the couch in the huge house. Like a lonely kitten, abandoned in a huge forest.
The very next morning, you heard someone at the door and with a glance at the camera, you scrunched your face. Mr. Choi, Hyun-Ju and two young men were standing in front of it.
Astonished, you let them in and greeted your grandfather briefly before wrapping your sister in your arms.
"Shit, when you disappeared from the hospital, I thought something bad had happened to you," she said, hugging you a little tighter than necessary.
As soon as you got your breath back, you went ahead into the living room, where you took your seats. Except for the two young guys. They seemed to be a little older than you and both of their eyes almost fell out of their heads as they looked at the mansion from the inside. They elbowed each other excitedly in the sides like little kids, yet they remained silent.
"Is your shoulder better?" asked Choi worriedly, eyeing you intently.
You were wearing sweatpants and a cropped top under which the white bandage peeked out.
"It's not that bad. Who's that?" you asked directly, pointing at the two men.
Hyun-Ju raised her eyebrows meaningfully and stared at the ground, as if she knew what was coming next.
"Those are two young men I trust very much," the old man began, and you frowned.
"I'm Gunwoo," said the one who had shoulders so broad you could hide behind him. He had warm eyes and a really adorable face. Then the other one bowed as well:
"My name is Woojin, nice to meet you."
He too was unnaturally attractive. Curly hair, a sharper face, higher cheekbones and mischievousness in his eyes. They seemed completely different and yet they harmonized without saying a word.
"What's all this about?" you asked without answering them, looking to your grandfather. Both of them eyed you inconspicuously and looked at each other in surprise. Neither of them had expected such a young and attractive lady when they agreed to the job.
"I am worried about you. This mansion has not yet been discovered by Myeong-gil. But if he finds you here, I want you protected. These two men will do that job. They will be your bodyguards."
Stunned, you jumped up and stared back and forth between him and the boys, as if waiting for someone to break up this bad joke.
"What, no! I don't need bodyguards. No way! Those two aren't going to follow me all day!" you shouted a little louder than you meant to and looked to Hyun-Ju. You searched for any kind of help in her gaze, but she just shrugged apologetically.
"This is not negotiable. They will move into the guest room until this is all over!"
Mr. Choi's tone brooked no argument, and you pressed your lips together, seething with anger.
"They are for your protection. You almost got killed! It's not a bad thing!" your sister said and you slowly shook your head.
"You mean they are here to prevent me from leaving and to keep an eye on me?"
You didn't get an answer to that. Stunned, you snorted and looked at them again. Yes they were damn good-looking, trained, and if you ran into them in a club or bar, you would have had your fun with them for sure.
"We're boxers and used to fighting. We can protect you if it's necessary," Gunwoo said then, almost seeming to wince under your piercing gaze.
The way they looked at you, wide-eyed and trying to hide their staring wandering up and down your body, gave you naughty ideas. Maybe this whole thing could get pretty interesting after all.
"All right... I don't have a choice anyway," you muttered, and that's when your grandfather exhaled in relief.
He said goodbye shortly after and at the door your sister said a little louder than necessary:
"Don't devour them both at once."
You grinned knowingly and she just smirked. Hyun-Ju knew very well that they both suited your taste and she also knew that hardly any man would last longer than 24 hours near you without weakening.
You were self-confident, a flirt and loved attention. You also knew how to use your advantages and how to wrap men around your finger.
As soon as the old man and Hyun-Ju disappeared, you turned to the boys and put your hands on your hips. That's when you also spotted the suitcases they had smuggled in with them.
"What are your orders?"
"Orders?" asked Gunwoo meekly, and you rolled your eyes.
"What did grandfather tell you to do? Are you here to watch me? Report to him on my daily routine?"
Gunwoo looked like a scared bunny by now and you doubted his ability as a fighter a little. At least if his biceps weren't twice the size of your head. Woojin stepped in and smiled charmingly.
"He just asked us to watch over you and keep an eye on you so nothing would happen to you of course."
"So you're supposed to spy on me all the time?" you asked, walking past them into the living room. They followed you up to the second floor with their bags.
"Uh no. We're supposed to stay close to you, but we don't have to watch you... like… All the time", Gunwoo mumbled a bit overwhelmed.
"We're not stalkers or perverts or anything," Woojin quickly added.
"We didn't even know you were so young and.... and looking like...", Gunwoo stammered, obviously lacking the right words.
That's when you glanced over your shoulder and when your eyes met, no sound at all passed his lips anymore. Woojin jumped in and put a hand on his shoulder:
"We didn't know you were a young pretty lady. Hyun-Ju told us you were hot-tempered and dangerous to men..."
Gunwoo elbowed him in the side and gave him a warning look but you smiled knowingly with your back to them. This was going to be fun.
Hyun-Ju was not your biological sister. Like you, she was from the same orphanage, and the two of you had been inseparable since the day you saved her from an older bully by stabbing a fork through his hand.
Through her, you eventually came to the attention of Mr. Choi. He was quickly taken with your courage and emotionality, which is why he adopted you as his own flesh and blood, just like Hyun-Ju.
But unlike her, he could not keep you under control. You learned how to use weapons from his best assassins and as soon as Myeong-Gil reappeared, you were the first to spy on him. Your sister soon joined in and one thing led to another until you stupidly ended up in the hospital.
You opened the door to the guest room and stretched out your arm invitingly.
"This is for you. We only have a kingsize bed, but I think that will be enough."
The two looked around the room in amazement, Woojin directly pawing at the decoration in the form of scrolled sculptures and both of them seemed unaccustomed to such luxury. If they worked for Choi they were probably poor wretches from the street in his debt.
You leaned against the doorframe and looked at the two of them.
Gunwoo's smile was really cute and Woojin had that attractive charisma of a daredevil. They both made a nice sight and so at least you wouldn't get bored anytime soon.
"My room is right next door.... If you want to stop by," you said and they both froze and looked at you questioningly. As you grinned in amusement, you could see that they were both breaking out in a sweat.
You were making them nervous.
After all, they already agreed without words that they had never seen a prettier girl. Your long lashes framed your mysterious eyes and your body stood out softly under the fabric of your loose clothes. Likewise your features were engaging and the beckoning smile on your red lips was beguiling.
"I'm going to order some food. Do you like pizza?" you asked and they both nodded quickly.
Then you left them alone to get settled.
As soon as they heard you on the stairs, Woojin whirled around to Gunwoo and stared at him meaningfully.
"Dude!"
"She's hot..."
Gunwoo swallowed emphatically.
"Yeah, but she scares me."
"Hell yes. She's scary!"
The next morning, you had almost forgotten that the two boxers were still here, but when you saw Woojin already sitting on the patio with a coffee in his hand and Gunwoo standing by the punching bag, you sighed softly.
"I see you found the punching bag..." you said and both heads flew in your direction.
You were wearing a sports bra and tight leggings that showed your round curves underneath. You put down the yoga mat you were carrying rolled up under your arm and tied your hair in a high ponytail.
"Good morning," Gunwoo greeted you and you eyed him not exactly inconspicuously.
He was shirtless and sweat glistened on his remarkably defined muscles. He looked really really sexy with the bandaged fists, the focused expression on his face. So now you got a much better picture of the boxer.
Woojin was waving air at himself and had probably exerted himself on the punching bag just before.
At your glance to Gunwoo, he also pulled his shirt over his head and you grinned slightly as he stretched emphatically and also presented his muscles.
"Did you sleep well boss?" he asked, propping his elbows on his knees as you stretched.
"Yes. It's nice not to have to sleep in the hospital bed anymore. How about you guys? Do you like it here?" you asked, and as you stretched to loosen your muscles and tendons, Gunwoo flopped down next to Woojin on the cream-colored couch and they both watched your elegant movements.
"It's incredible. I've never been in a mansion like this," Gunwoo said in awe and Woojin nodded in agreement. How cute.
"You can make yourself some breakfast in the kitchen," you said and started your work-out.
They both looked at each other silently and then disappeared inside. There, Woojin leaned against the counter and looked at Gunwoo:
"This is insane..."
Gunwoo nodded and prepared sandwiches with ingredients he found in the refrigerator.
"There's a huge tub with jets in the bathroom!"
"I think it's called a whirlpool," Gunwoo smirked ironically, as Woojin mimicked his know-it-all manner mockingly and stuck his head into the fridge. However, he found only healthy vegetables, fruits and little meat. Astonished, he glanced at Woojin, whose gaze was transfixed on something behind the window.
"She seems to be eating very healthy. Takes care of her body, I guess."
"I can tell..." his buddy replied, and that's when Gunwoo got curious. He placed the toasts on the sideboard and stood next to him to also get a look at what had him so enthralled.
"Look at this... Would you have expected that?" asked Woojin, and Gunwoo's eyes nearly fell out.
You sprawled elegantly on the mat, stretching until you landed loosely in the splits. With your back to them, they had a perfect view of your body and especially your ass. Sensual curves paired with toned muscles without losing your femininity.
You were steaming hot and under those tight gym clothes, they could easily imagine what you would look like without them.
"No... Not in a thousand years. With that view, I'll never complain about getting up early again."
They watched you for a while through the big window doing different yoga exercises and both of them automatically imagined how you would feel under them. All flexible, with the slim waist and round breasts.
The next few days did not get any easier for them.
Often you caught their eyes wandering longer along your curves, holding their breath as you pushed past them in the kitchen, your butt grazing their crotch, your fingers touching their arms, or you accidentally brushing along their shoulders while passing by.
It was fun to tease them and with each passing day they became more restless. By the third day at the villa, your head was nearly bursting.
No call, no message from Hyun-Ju or Choi. There was complete silence and that was important, but it drove you crazy to be without knowledge of what was happening in the outside world right now. Myeong-Gil was dangerous and the thought of something happening to your family and you not noticing anything because you were stuck in that luxury hell was horrible.
Besides, your wound was almost completely healed, you were more flexible again and you got bored and that was even more dangerous.
One evening you were sitting on the couch, stretching and trying to loosen the bandage that was wrapped around your shoulder, but no matter how much you twisted around, you couldn't get it off. Woojin watched this for quite a while and then poked Gunwoo hard in the side, who looked up from his cell phone, startled. Woojin pointed his chin in your direction and pushed him toward you meaningfully.
"Do you need help?" he asked then, and you glanced at him briefly before exhaustedly blowing a strand of hair out of your forehead.
"That would be nice," you murmured, even if it scratched your pride.
He moved closer while Woojin watched you curiously.
"Can you just loosen the bandage and take it off?" you asked, turning your back to him. He nodded, taking in your flowery scent that surrounded them the whole time and played with the guys senses. You pulled your shirt over your head and held it in front of your bare breasts. Woojin, who was sitting across from you, quickly turned his gaze to the floor. That you had no sense of shame was something he would probably never get used to. You always ripped your clothes of before going in the shower, without a second thought about him being also in the bathroom, brushing his teeth. He would also never get used to your body, which he wanted to look at all the time and trace every line with his fingers.
You smirked and Gunwoo exhaled loudly before tampering with the clamps with shaky fingers, carefully loosening them and beginning to roll the bandage off your arm, shoulder and torso.
"How did this happen?" he asked into the silence, trying to drown out the nervous tingling in his fingers stroking your soft skin and Woojin's nervous foot tapping. "Myeong-gil somehow found out that I was a spy.... I had snuck into his place, been a spy among his people, but before I knew it, I was exposed. His goon and three men ambushed me in my apartment."
"Shit," Woojin gasped, looking at you now after all, full of enthusiasm.
"Three of them I was able to take out with my knives.... Kang In-Beom I didn't manage. He plunged my own knife into my back from behind and left me to die. If it hadn't been for Hyun-Ju, I would have bled to death there," you recounted, and both of you could see how you shuddered at the memory of the pain, the adrenaline of the fight, and the fear for your life.
Gunwoo had removed the bandage and was looking at the stab wound on your shoulder blade, which by now gave off a red scar, too fine for the act of cruelty with which it was forced on you.
They were equally surprised and awed that the girl before him was so different from what she seemed after all.
"You have also had experience with the gorilla and his master?" you asked, pointing to Gunwoo's scar that ran across his jaw and was not unlike the one on your back. Then you pulled your shirt back over your head.
Gunwoo nodded slowly:
"Myeong-gil trashed my mother's cafe and gave me the scar. He brought ruin to my family and Mr. Choi saved us. For that, I am eternally grateful to him."
The loyal expression in his eyes and the strength, the indomitable courage they both exuded was refreshing. Attractive.
"Yes, he is always like that..." you murmured, tilting your head slightly as you raised your hand. You expected him to flinch, but he just looked you serenely in the eye as you ran gentle fingertips over his scar.
"It suits you. Our scars remind us about what's really important."
The boys were always amazed by you anew. Behind the tough, intelligent facade was a deep, emphatically girl who made an impression on both of them.
They admired you, were soon crazy about you. You also liked to be around them, to be looked at, to glare at them when they weren't looking.
Just playing with the boxers, like with small dogs, embarrassing them or making them nervous was not enough anymore.
So you decided to leave. You had already escaped from the hospital, so the ivy-covered wall around the estate was not a problem, was it?
Without thinking much about it, at noon you headed for a place in front of large stones that served as decoration around the pool.
You swallowed hard as you looked up. It was at least twenty feet you had to climb.
You had told the boys that you wanted to take a bath and therefore needed your privacy. They hadn't questioned it and Gunwoo had just rushed out of the bathroom with a red head when you just started to undress in front of him.
You had snuck past Woojin, who was doing push-ups and lifting weights in the living room, just like every morning. The guys were working out so much that you feared an apocalypse was coming. However, you didn't complain about the sight. Quite the opposite.
Confidently, you grabbed an ivy vine and pulled yourself up until you found a foothold with one foot. Just as you were about to pull yourself higher, you lost contact underfoot and felt two strong hands on your hips, plucking you from the wall like a ripe grape.
A startled squeak escaped you and you tried to free yourself from the tight grip by kicking.
"Let me go right now!" you yelled, and Gunwoo set you back on the floor, but not without pressing you firmly against his chest.
Cursing, you resisted, trying to shake off his hands until he wrapped both arms tightly around your torso and you barely had room to breathe.
"I'm really sorry, but we can't let you go. This is for your own safety!" he pressed out strained as he pulled you away from the wall.
Snarling and flailing like a cat gone wild you tried to move his arms away, Gunwoo looked around frantically for Woojin, who had already rushed across the yard to help.
"Stop that right now! You're both fired!" you shouted and a desperate yelp escaped you as Woojin tried to grab your wrists.
"I'm pretty sure you can't fire us," Woojin said and you tried to fight off his hands.
Together they tried to drag you back to the house where the big canapés were lined up.
You were startled yourself when in the heat of the moment you hit Woojin on the lip with your fist, but he didn't even flinch, instead pressing your hands against your body, his chest pressed tightly against yours.
You could see blood flashing at his mouth and tried to ignore your guilty conscience. Still, your resistance weakened a bit. Your muscles were already burning from the tension.
Finally, they managed to throw you onto the cream-colored canapé with the red cushions and before you could jump up, Gunwoo pounced on you and pinned you with his massive body underneath. His hands pressed your wrists firmly into the mattress next to your head and he was between your legs, so you couldn't even begin to fight his weight.
"Stop that! It's no use!" he said, and that's when you paused for a moment. Angrily, you glared at him and stared him straight in the eye.
"You guys are really pissing me off! Just let me go!"
Gunwoo sighed loudly and braced himself so he wouldn't hurt you with his weight. Like a wall, he cut you off from the outside world, and only when your pulse calmed down again did you begin to realize what position you were in.
Silently, he watched you, perplexed, as a strand of hair fell into your eyes, as the strap of your top slipped off your shoulder, revealing your white lace bra. He felt your soft body under him, your breasts, how they nestled against his chest and how your skirt had slipped up.
Directly he became insanely hot and indecent thoughts crept into his head.
"What are you going to do now?" you asked sharply, blinking at him through your thick lashes. He was even more handsome up close and you could feel his hard abdominal muscles against your body.
"Wait until you calm down and promise not to run away again."
You sparkled at him and jutted your chin a little. As you spoke, his warm breath brushed against your face and his eyes wandered aimlessly across your face.
"Why would I do that?"
"Because Mr. Choi will kill us if you don't."
The two of you were silent for a few seconds until the patio door opened and Woojin came back out with a cloth pressed against his bloody lip. You hadn't even noticed that he had disappeared, so focused were you on each other.
Gunwoo made no effort to move, and when his gaze fixed on your lips, you smiled slightly.
Teasingly you stretched your pelvis towards him until your middle brushed against his crotch and he noticed that your dress had ridden up so high that your panties were visible. However, you didn't seem to mind. His grip loosened on your wrists and his cheeks flushed as you felt a glint of it, causing arousal to shoot between your legs.
Your pretty face with deep-set eyes drove him crazy and he automatically had to imagine what it would be like to fuck your brains out in that position. Hearing your moans as he thrusted into you.
"You know I like it rough, right?" you mumbled and Woojin swallowed loudly.
"...Excuse me?"
Gunwoo looked completely overwhelmed, but his body's reaction spoke volumes. You rolled your hips at him again and this time he clearly felt your cunt against his now hardening dick.
"Well, considering the position we're in, I think we can take advantage of that, no?"
He exhaled loudly and let go of you.
Head flushed and clearing his throat, he turned away and sat down next to you. Seeking help, he looked at Woojin, who just stared at you.
Then he pressed a pillow to his middle and mumbled a curt apology before disappearing into the house.
Amused, you tilted your head and brushed your dress back into place.
"Is he always this uptight?" you asked, and to be honest, you wanted them even more now.
Woojin swallowed and then put on a grin.
"With beautiful women, you can sometimes lose your composure."
"Charming," you replied, stroking his shoulder as you passed, which made him freeze.
Then you settled down next to him on the couch and took the cloth from his hand.
Carefully, you dabbed at his lip, leaning against his bare chest as you did so, and said in a honeyed voice:
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you."
He held your wrist tightly, thus catching your gaze. The amber of his eyes was streaked with golden speckles. He was stunningly beautiful, too, and his muscles tensed under your fingertips.
"Half as bad. As a boxer, I'm used to worse."
You gazed at him through your thick lashes and as he took the cloth from your hands and leaned forward to set it aside, your gaze traveled over his broad shoulders and the muscles on his back that were tensing.
You noticed the tattoo on his back and touched it with feathery fingertips.
"You served?" you asked curiously, and he shuddered as you stroked along the lines. His entire body tingled as you leaned against him and he felt your tits against his torso.
"Yes. You know about this sort of thing?" he asked incredulously. You smiled slightly and ran your fingers over the tattoo.
"Not really. But I'm interested. It's hot..."
Woojin's eyes lit up and his enthusiasm was contagious.
"Do you have a girlfriend or Gunwoo?" you asked then, and he stumbled over his words:
"No... There's not much time besides boxing."
You nodded and ran your fingers down his shoulder, over his biceps, to his inner arm. He watched how you bit your lip and wanted to touch them.
"As bloodhounds, it's hard to find someone?"
He tracked your movements, fidgeting restlessly. He wanted to grab you, kiss you to know what your lips tasted like, and he wondered if you would still look so confident stuffed with his cock.
"We're not bloodhounds."
You raised your eyebrows, wandered your fingers over his palm, and rested his hand on your thigh.
"You work for my grandfather, you're my bodyguards.... He would never hire any men off the street. If you're not bloodhounds yet, you will be soon."
Woojin pressed his lips together, slowly closing his hand around your inner thigh, just centimeters from where you actually wanted to feel his long fingers. Sighing, you leaned forward a bit, placing a hand against his chest until he had a good view down your cleavage.
"What did he tell you to do? What are the rules?" you breathed, and Woojin increasingly lost his self-control. His hand closed tighter and tighter around your thigh and you could see him struggling with himself.
"Don't let you out of our sight. Protect you with our lives. No touching." he enumerated the rules Choi had drilled into them, and now he finally understood what Hyun-Ju had warned them about. When she talked about you being dangerous, cunning, and a temptation, he hadn't believed her. But now he could hardly stop himself from pushing you down on the couch and ripping your clothes off.
He wanted your sweet voice moaning his name and touching you everywhere he shouldn't.
You nodded slowly. Of course Choi had ordered them not messing around with you. He knew you and your charm too well. You had a temper. You were uncontrollable. Everyone was afraid and enraptured by you at the same time.
"What if I want to touch you?" you whispered in his ear and he sucked in a sharp breath.
Agonizingly slowly, you let your fingers travel down his stomach, to the waistband of his pants. Your lips brushed his jawline and his hand wandered up your leg. The temptation was too big and he struggled with himself.
"He'd kill us..." he whispered with the last bit of resistance he could muster.
He... Your grandfather knew you well enough to know that one stupid rule wouldn't stop you from asserting your stubbornness.
"What if I want you to touch me?," you continued, pressing your thighs together so he could feel the heat between them on his hand, trapped just finger-widths away from your cunt.
He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Instead, he furrowed his eyebrows in agony, and you wanted to fall to your knees to see if he looked as stunned when you took his dick into your mouth.
But before you could slide your fingers into his waistband, you stood up and left him sitting there, dumbfounded.
Gasping, he also pressed his hand between his legs as you disappeared into the house. It was a game for you and you were the master at it. Like chess. You were the queen. The boxers were your pawns, the pawns with which you passed your time, and both had to admit that they liked it more and more to walk for you on the board.
You retreated to your room for the rest of the day, until in the evening you resigned yourself to not getting out of here anytime soon.
The next few days your games became more and more dangerous and both Gunwoo and Woojin expected you to lose their mind every time you came into the room in skimpy pants, a dress that barely covered your breasts or skirts that showed glimpses of your underwear.
You made the time in the villa so much more interesting and they caught each other raving about you, losing themselves in mind games, only to be jilted in the end.
The danger surrounded you like the smoke of a cigarette and yet it was so seductive that Gunwoo did take a peek through the crack of the open door of the bathroom when you went to shower. He hated himself for it, but his curiosity and dirty desire to see more, to not always be kept at a distance, overwhelmed him.
He opened the bathroom door just enough to peek and catch you slipping out of your clothes.
He saw through the crack how you took off your skirt, threw away your top and looked at yourself in the mirror only in your underwear. He felt disgusting, but the line of your thighs as they merged into the perfect curve of your ass made him pause until you took off your underwear too. The way your tits spilled out of your bra when you undid the clasp made his cock hard in an instant and only when you turned on the water in the shower and faced the door did he tear his eyes open in shock and twirled away, pressing his back against the wall next to the door and gritting his teeth so hard his jaw ached. Gunwoo never been more thirsty in his life. Although he should just leave, he risked one more look. Just one last one. He wanted to suck on your skin, let his tongue lap up the water that dripped from your nipples, trickled down your calves. Your back is sexier than he realized, the slope of your spine incredibly pleasing to the eye, especially as you began to lather up your soft skin with the shower gel.
His pants were uncomfortably tight and he wanted to slap himself.
As soon as you walked past his room, wrapped in steam with only a towel around your body, a soft sound made you freeze.
The strained gasp came from the boys' room and you dared to look through the crack of the open door, which had hastily not been closed properly.
You recognized Gunwoo's broad back on the bed, muscles straining to him jerking his cock off, sighing your name. Your lip twitching up as fast as you clenched your legs together.
Another time you tried to take a cup from the top shelves in the kitchen. However, you were too short and the modern cabinets were placed way too far up. When Woojin saw this, he came to you, stood behind you and enveloped you in a shadow as if a tree had grown out of the ground right behind you.
He took out the cup and held it out to you, but you made no move to take it. You glanced coquettishly over your shoulder, leaned back a little until your ass was pressed firmly against his crotch and said:
"Thank you. Very thoughtful."
Immediately all color drained from his face and he grabbed your hip with his other hand to prevent you from making his dick even harder by wiggling your butt.
"It's all right," he dismissed it and wanted to flee, away from your seductive body and mesmerizing eyes.
But you turned, looked up at him through those long lashes you could swat flies with, and smiled sweetly:
"What do you think of the top? It's new, but I'm unsure if the color suits me."
Although you looked innocent, everything in him screamed trap! Still, he dropped his gaze and took a rattling breath as he clearly saw the curve of your breasts through the thin, almost transparent lilac material nestling to your body and your nipples forming little mounds on the fabric.
"It's pretty. Very pretty..." he stammered, trying to resist the urge to push the stupid thing up and hold your breasts in his hands.
He had big hands and they would fit perfectly.
As soon as the heat made him hard again, he watched you go, teeth gritting and jaw flexing as he lusted over how smoothly you walked away. You had to know you drove him crazy, that you were so beautiful and just out of reach that it made him want to crush the mug in his hand. Before Gunwoo could ask him, if he wanted to help him work out, he disappeared into the bathroom, with the excuse that he still had to shower.
Instead, he tried to get rid of his hard-on by ignoring it or even silently praying for it. But when he made the mistake of looking through the window, which offered a direct view of the pool and the loungers in front of it, an incredulous sigh escaped him.
You were just lying down in the sun, in the top and short skirt that accentuated your long legs. With big sunglasses on your nose, you tied your hair in a bun and to his horror, you unceremoniously pulled your top over your head. Your breasts in the bright sunlight looked soft and Woojin couldn't look away. As if caught in a curse, he stared at your body as you made yourself comfortable on the lounger, slipping out of your skirt and tanning only in black panties.
A wave of heat flashed in his gut, one that told him he was doing something wrong, that he should look away. He wasn't a pervert who secretly stalked women, though it was really hard not to look at you when you were prancing around in front of their noses all day. He shook his head, looked at himself in the mirror and mumbled a few curses. Fresh, hot blood flowed straight between his legs, made his dick thump against his lower stomach, the flushed tip peeking out of the waistband of his boxers.
Then he looked out again, eyeing the lines of your thighs as they converged between your legs, and as he pulled his now rock-hard dick out of his shorts, he tried to block out the accusing voice in his head.
Your skin glowed like the skin of a peach and he wondered if the tan-lines were as lighter where the panties were as they were around your breasts.
He wanted to touch your nipples, no he was so desperate, he wanted to take them in his mouth, suck on them and kiss you until you begged for him to fuck you. The fat of your boobs looked so soft, plush, and he imagined the weight of one in his palm as he started to stroke his cock. The sight of you naked and unaware made his head go fuzzy, garnet eyes glazing over as he shoved his boxers into the floor and kicked them away.
His cock laid heavy and demanding in his hand as he palmed himself to the sinful thoughts.
He sped up, imagining you kneeling on all fours in front of him and him slamming into you from behind, your pussy sucking him in, gripping him way better than his hand could. The naughty fantasies played like movies in his head and didn't let him go anytime soon. He gasped overwhelmed, imagining your naked body under his, stretched out just for his satisfaction. When you turned onto your stomach, he had to brace himself against the wall, panting. He had been plagued by images of you since day one, as if trying to burn the curves of your naked body into his memory. He loved how round your ass looked like this, how the length of your thighs begged for his hands to reach into each one. His fingers longed to feel soft skin between them, to sink into flesh and pull you back against him. His orgasm felt dirty, sultry, a long strand of ecstasy pulled from his cock and dripped onto his hand, splattered on the windowsill.
He cleaned it all up, put his pants back on, and tried to forget what he had done.
Meanwhile, you slid the sunglasses on your head and smiled slightly as Woojin's curly head disappeared out the window.
You made life harder for the two of them with every hour that passed.
Always the treat in front of their eyes, but they didn't dare to grab it. Yet.
The boxers were way, way too curious about you since they entered the luxury villa. Not to mention it was still late summer, so they caught you making dinner or doing yoga in the tiniest shorts and prancing around with no bra, nipples always hard and tempting from the breeze of the air conditioner.
It was way too much fun for you, however, you also became impatient. All this was soon not enough.
It was already dark and the round lanterns in the garden bathed everything in a pleasant orange light. Together with the blue of the pool, it made a dreamlike contrast. Woojin and Gunwoo were sitting on the loungers and talking quietly, but when you appeared, the conversation stopped and they looked at you attentively.
As soon as you took off your bathrobe and stood in front of them in just a sinful piece of bikini, Woojin clawed at Gunwoo's leg. They examined every little movement you made, the way you cocked your hip, how you cupped one of your breasts as you turned to them while you got into the water.
"Do you want to just watch or join?" you asked, letting yourself slide into the deeper water. They looked at each other, puzzled, and Gunwoo said:
"I don't know if we're allowed to..."
"What if I drown? Don't you have to protect me from drowning? You can't do that from there."
They looked at each other, not sure what to do, and before you waited any longer, you poured a gush of water over the edge of the pool, hitting them both. Startled, they jumped up and you giggled as your attack left them dripping and soaked.
When they heard you cackle so gleefully, something playful entered their gaze.
"Are we going to let this pass?" asked Gunwoo and Woojin shook his head, coming to the edge of the pool, but before he realized, Gunwoo had seized the golden opportunity and pushed him into the water from behind.
Woojin, however, clung to his arm in a flash and pulled him along. Gunwoo frantically rowed his arms, but it was all to no avail as they hit the surface of the water next to you with a loud splash.
Drops of water splashed you completely wet and you held your hands in front of your face. When they resurfaced, Woojin coughed, Gunwoo rubbed his eyes, and you held a hand over your mouth to stifle your laughter.
As Woojin tossed his hair out of his face, he fixed you and pulled his wet shirt over his head in one fluid motion. At the sight of his trained body, you raised your eyebrows slightly and bit your lower lip, however, as he walked up to you and muttered:
"Well now you're laughing!"
You tried to run away squealing. However, he caught you and splashed water on your face, though in the process he also hit Gunwoo, who also began to tussle with him. He tore off his shirt and threw it to the edge before grabbing Woojin and wrestling with him.
You were laughing like little kids, splashing water at each other, and you felt more free and like yourself than you had in years.
The sound of your bright, high-pitched laughter as Gunwoo dove between your legs, lifted you up and threw you into the water with a loud splash was like music to the boys' ears.
You wrestled for quite a while, holding each other, pulling your legs away and dunking each other under the water until you could take no more.
Your heart was light, the water pleasantly cool, and the boys' hands firm on your soft skin.
You finally landed between the two of them. Woojin had his arms wrapped around your belly, pressing you tightly to his chest, Gunwoo grabbed your wrists, pulled you to him and held you by the waist. You paused in the position, breathing heavily. You brushed a wet strand of hair out of your eyes and you suddenly realized how close you were. You looked up at Gunwoo, who had a sweet smile on his lips, Woojin's arms were tight against your stomach and you leaned against him. You shook your head, unable to tear your eyes away from him. The air was thick with an unspoken tension, and your heart raced in anticipation.
"Do you really want to fight us?" asked Gunwoo with a smirk, your skin tingling excitedly. Woojin tried not to look down too long at your ass pressed against his crotch and instead pinched your sides playfully.
"Maybe she has a chance," he said, and you tilted your head a little, like a curious cat.
"I think you can use those strong arms of yours to do plenty of other things with me," you replied, delighting in the stunned reactions. Gunwoo froze and looked a lot like one of those greek statues of a god and Woojin's grip on your hips tightened.
With a silky voice and seductive aura, you took Gunwoo's hands and slowly guided them up your sides.
"Or is that not what you want?" you asked, as if asking his opinion on his choice of ice cream.
Gunwoo could no longer take his eyes off your slender fingers guiding his hands along your curves.
"Or this?" you asked, placing his large hands on your breasts.
In parallel, an overwhelmed gasp escaped Woojin as you rubbed your ass harder against his crotch. His hands flew to your hips and he could think of nothing but the heat gathering between his legs, pressing against the soft curve of your ass.
Gunwoo cupped your breasts tentatively, but they felt too good, too perfect to let go. He wanted to get rid of your bikini, to feel them whole and complete.
Your words were like a spell that made the boxers take off completely:
"Or don't you want me?"
Gunwoo's eyes snapped back to your face and he looked almost panicked as he said:
"I want it! I want you!"
Woojin grinded your ass against his bulge and would have loved to pull your bikini bottoms down right then and there to thrust into you.
"We want all of it!" he added, and you smiled triumphantly.
It was so simple.
"Then take it."
Gunwoo gave Woojin a questioning look over your shoulder, he nodded curtly at him and by then he was already leaning down to you, pulling you closer by the face and kissing you tempestuous. Woojin began kissing your neck, continuing to rub his increasingly hard length against your soft skin.
The kiss was sunny, warm, full of desire and you melted, pressed between the two muscular men. Gunwoo began kneading your breasts, sighing into your mouth as the water seemed to boil around you.
As soon as he broke away from you, Woojin turned your head to the side by the chin and already his lips were pressing to yours as well. Sweet as honey, hot as fire and much more impetuous than Gunwoo.
He greedily pushed his tongue into your mouth, turning you over until your back bounced against Gunwoo and he could push his knee between your legs.
"Free her tits!" murmured Woojin, and his hands reached for your ass, kneaded your soft flesh until you gasped into his mouth. Directly you felt Gunwoo's fingers pull open the loops of your bikini and the top fell off of you. He tossed it aside and Woojin was finally able to touch what he had been dreaming about for nights. Directly he kissed down your neck, sucking on your skin until he reached your nipple and ran his tongue around.
You took Gunwoo's hand and placed it on your other breast as you leaned against him, sighing comfortably.
"So pretty for us," he murmured, twirling your nipple between his fingers while Woojin sucked on your other and groped your ass.
The water lapped around you and you felt detached, weightless.
Gunwoo's fingers wandered over the waistband of your bikini panties, hesitantly, as if weighing whether to cross that line. However, it was all too late now anyway.
"Touch me! Please go on!" you gasped, your fingers in Woojin's hair, working red marks into your skin.
Gunwoo's lips brushed your neck as he exhaled and slid his fingers into your bikini. He played with the little bundle of nerves, rubbing it until your knees went soft. You gasped, your lips swollen and your face enlightened with desire.
You looked into Woojin's eyes as you did so, and he was equally incredulous by the immense horniness. You stroked down his abs, over his crotch, and there he lifted you out of the water with ease.
"Woojin... What...?"
But you didn't get any further, because he was already carrying you onto the canapé, the cool air on your wet skin gave you goosebumps and when he leaned over you and kissed you wildly, you let out a loud gasp.
In Gunwoo's eyes, too, a fire burned in the meantime that could no longer be extinguished. Whimpering, you pressed your body against Woojin and the stormy kissing ended only when you both could no longer breathe. He tilted his head a bit and his hand wandered down your belly into your bikini bottoms where he stroked through your folds. His eyes lit up and a blush shot up your cheeks as he felt how wet you already were.
"Shit have you been this horny all this time?" he muttered, biting the crook of your neck, making you whimper softly. As he did so, he pressed his thumb flat against your clit. Quickly, you grabbed his wrist and held it ironclad so you didn't immediately come over his fingers.
"Don't act like I'm the only one.... I know you've been watching me," you replied, glaring piercingly at both of them. Gunwoo actually laughed softly and sat down next to you on the canapé, while Woojin knelt between your legs, the sun sparkling on his wet abs.
"Do you really think we haven't been thinking about fucking you since day one when you're always running around in those skimpy clothes, getting us hot and worked up obviously with pure intention?" he growled and started spreading wet kisses along your collarbone. Your head was already floating in the clouds, so you looked up to the star studded sky and when Gunwoo firmly kneaded one of your breasts, you let out a sigh:
"Oh God..."
"He won't be able to help you now," Woojin chuckled and that's when you felt him roll your bikini panties off your legs and toss them carelessly aside. Since he was kneeling between your legs you couldn't squeeze your thighs together and hide your soaked cunt from Woojin's intense gaze.
"Look at how wet she is!" he said with a grin at Gunwoo, pushing your knees even further apart. Gunwoo eased off your neck for a moment and stroked two fingers through your folds, collecting your wetness on his fingers and the smile on his lips turned your head. Gasping, you pushed through your back as he suddenly sank two fingers into you and began pumping them into you.
"Gunwoo... Oh... Fuck," you moaned as you clawed at his biceps and moved your hips against his hand.
"You like that, huh? My fingers deep in your pussy?" he murmured in a soft voice, as if he was talking to a puppy or a kitten.
Woojin watched as Gunwoo's fingers disappeared into your wet cunt, creating naughty wet sounds, while your whole body trembled and by now his cock was so stiff that he could hardly stand it anymore. Gunwoo suddenly pulled his fingers out of you so that you were forcibly thrown back into reality and could only watch as he pushed his fingers into his mouth and licked your wetness off of it.
"She tastes like candy," he gushed, and Woojin grew more impatient.
"I need to taste her so bad..." he growled, kneeling down in front of the canapé. Without further ado, he grabbed you by the hips and pulled you to the edge so that his face hovered in front of your exposed cunt.
When his tongue met your clit, your eyes were already rolling backwards and when he then also sank two fingers into your hole and pumped them into you at an unholy pace while sucking on your clit, you couldn't stop moaning his name. He ate you out as if his life depended on it and as your hand sped into his curls and you pulled on his strands, he growled into your pussy. Gunwoo meanwhile went to work on your breasts, taking your nipples in his mouth, sinking his teeth into your sensitive skin and groping your whole body with his big hands.
"You're god damn gorgeous," he grunted, sucking so hard on your neck that you trembled. You felt your high rolling in record fast and Woojin worked your throbbing pussy only more intensely. His tongue slid over your bundle of nerves and his fingers hit the spots that drove you crazy every time.
"Faster... Woojin please," you begged and the sound of his name spilling from your lips had his cock aching against the fabric of his way too tight boxers, shoulders aching as he hammered his fingers into your pussy even faster, almost hoping you'll break for him.
Gunwoo palmed himself through his shorts by now, as he was more than aware of the sounds of Woojin devouring your pussy and your naked body just stretched out and ready for them.
Your vision was blurry by now, but when you felt Gunwoo's hand in your hair you looked up at him.
"Are you our good girl, princess?" he asked in such a low voice that you could only nod breathlessly. All you could do was cry in gargled whimpers, writhing around as Woojin focused on sucking the life out of you, his hands now on your hips, holding you still.
"Then open your mouth suck my dick, like the little slut you are," he purred, kneeling beside you, pulling down his shorts and holding his massive cock in his hand. A strangled gasp escaped you as Gunwoo put the tip to your lips and spread precum on it. Overwhelmed, your eyelids fluttered as you licked his slit and he tangled one hand in your hair, slowly pushing his length into your mouth. As he nudged your throat, a gag escaped you, making him groan loudly. You braced yourself against his thighs as he began to rut into your mouth. He was so thick that you quickly stopped breathing. In addition, your whole body tensed as your orgasm threatened to wash over you. Desperately, you squinted your eyes as Woojin didn't let up. He noticed how your legs began to tremble around his head and sucked hard on your clit. your whimpers stuttering as he continued to suck, flicking his tongue against it before sucking again. You gripped the pad beneath you, shutting your eyes tight and moaning repeatedly around Gunwoos dick as Woojin devoured you. Gunwoo noticed it too and paused from his slow but deep thrusts into your throat, holding you by the hair, his tip still pressed tightly against your lips as you came whimpering loudly. He studied your expression closely, trapped in the cage of pleasure and pure bliss.
As you slowly came back down from your high, Woojin licked clean everything he had caused and looked up at Gunwoo.
"Fuck you have to taste her! Her pussy is addictive."
Woojin chuckled contently between your thighs, his fingers pulling your folds apart to show Gunwoo the way your juices dribbled out of your leaking hole. He teasingly blew a puff of air over your sopping cunt, enjoying the way you writhed beneath him.
Completely attuned to each other, they changed places while you swam on the edge of reality, unsure if you would ever forget the feeling if pleasure flashing through your veins like lightning. You had never come so hard and that had only been Woojin's finger and mouth.
Gunwoo took a seat between your legs, grabbed a handful of your ass and pulled you closer to the edge until his mouth met your pussy. Directly you saw stars and when his tongue penetrated you, his deep humming filled your body. Somehow you felt Woojin's mouth on your neck, nibbling on your skin, stroking your tits and you were closer to heaven than ever before.
An unintelligible mass of words, curses and their names escaped you as you pushed his face deeper into your cunt with one hand in his hair. His nose bumped against your clit as he licked deeper and deeper into your hole and the knot in your belly tightened burning.
That's when you felt a rougher grip in your hair than Gunwoo had before. When you looked up at Woojin, you already saw that he was holding his cock and palmed himself. It wasn't as thick as Gunwoos length, but longer and even now you didn't know how to survive it.
"Don't leave me out, open up for me baby!" he demanded and pressed his tip against your lips. You saw how you got him worked up and as he tilted his head, taking in the sight of your fucked out facial expression, even though they hadn't really done anything yet, he was sure not only to be satisfied with a blowjob today. He tapped at your lips with his angry red tip, his eyes wide with demand.
You couldn't help but obediently obeying like the good girl you were, you parted your lips for him, taking the tip of his cock with ease. With uneven whines of pleasure, you stuck your tongue out to lick up his length. Slobbering messily, you smeared a mixture of precum and spit all over your chin.
Woojin tangled his fingers into the strands of your hair, guiding your head, watching your lips stretched around his dick as he pushed himself down your throat.
Tears welled up in your eyes and the naughtiest sounds escaped you as he began to snap his hips against your face. Your slurping noises and stifled whimpers only seemed to spur Gunwoo on, as he gripped his hands tighter into the flesh of your thighs and sinked his whole face into your pussy, licking as deep as he could.
Woojin grunts, feeling you swallow around him. He liked the way your eyes clouded with tears, the way you looked at him with such urgency when you needed to breathe.
"I think she's about to cum," Woojin gasped between his deep thrusts into your throat, and Gunwoo hummed in response, continuing to penetrate you with his tongue.
"Gunwoo tongue-fucking you real good, huh?", Woojin pressed out and pushed you all the way onto his cock so that your nose bounced against his lower belly and the world around you blurred. Gunwoo meanwhile withdrawing his tongue from your pussy and spreading your lips to start sucking on your clit again, a scream ripping from your throat from how amazing he was making you feel, as Woojin roughly pulled you back by the hair in time and pulled his dick out of your mouth to look at your face as you crumbled beneath him. Gunwoos mouth and tongue still torturing you. You'd long accepted that you were going to have to just cum for them. It's something they made sure you understood from the beginning. You came not for your own pleasure but because they wanted to see it. Like hungry lions they were just waiting until they pushed you over the edge each time. Your high shook you and your eyes rolled back as Gunwoo obsessively pressed his mouth on your pussy again. Woojin watched with satisfaction as you recovered from your climax, continuing to hold you by the hair so as not to miss any detail of your flushed face.
When you were gradually able to think clearly again, your legs were still shaking and the boxers were looking at you with a gentle smile.
"Holy shit," you sighed, running your hands through your hair and looking Gunwoo in the eye as he climbed back up to you.
"Was that good?" he asked, though he could read the answer on your face and body.
"That was sick," you murmured, and that's when his lips crashed down on yours. You could taste yourself on him, his hands tight on your hips and your head fogged with lust and desire.
"You didn't think that was it, did you?" asked Woojin suddenly, after the boxers had exchanged a meaningful glance. Even if you saw clearly again, your head was still filled with absorbent cotton. Before you could inquire, Woojin grabbed you by the hips and threw you over his shoulder. Grumbling, you drummed on his back as he carried you into the mansion, Gunwoo close behind you.
"Put me down! I can walk myself!"
He didn't even seem to have a little trouble carrying you up the stairs, and when he just laughed throatily, you got all hot.
"Don't act like you don't like being bossed around. You were just fucking begging me to finger you faster," he said and your head glowed with shame and arousal. In truth, you had never experienced anything hotter than being used by the two of them and everything inside you was screaming to finally be fucked.
He carried you to his and Gunwoo's room, threw you on the kingsized bed and climbed between your legs to kiss you. Demandingly, he slid his tongue into your mouth without hesitation, grabbed your hips and rubbed his hard dick through the fabric of his shorts against your thigh.
You sighed softly and your cunt contracted demanding. You wanted to feel him, deep inside you even if his size was already scaring you.
Gunwoo closed the door behind you and sat down on the chair beside the bed, watching you intently. Woojin kissed the red marks he and his best friend had worked into your skin all over your neck and breasts, then looked at you.
"What do you want, princess? Tell us so we can make you feel good. We're here just for you."
His voice was rough with lust and you melted under the gaze of his gemstone eyes. He couldn't get enough of the sight of your soft skin, pleading eyes and legs spread over the bed. He looked at you through half hooded eyes.
"Oh yeah? You're selflessly dragging me into your bed?" you asked cheekily, wandering your fingers down his stomach until you slid them into his waistband. He smelled seductively woody and of honey, which immediately gummed up your mind. Worse than any alcohol.
Woojin grinned crookedly and put a hand around your neck to push you back onto the mattress. You could feel how impatient he was.
"Answer him!" sounded Gunwoo's voice, low and rough, and you shuddered.
It was enough to make you gulp and the heat between your legs pulsate.
"Fuck me. I want my bodyguards to fuck me until I can't walk," you whispered and immediately fire shot into Woojin's eyes. He looked to Gunwoo, whose dick was massive and powerful in his hand.
"You want to start?" he asked him, and you got goosebumps. Gunwoo shook his head and smiled gently:
"You start. I'll take her after you stretched her for me."
Woojin nodded with a dirty grin, looked down at you with an intimidating stare, and flipped you onto your stomach by your hips with lightning speed. With a gasp, you felt him grab your hips, pulling you toward him until you were propped up on your elbows and your ass was sticking up in the air in front of him.
With one hand he pushed your torso into the mattress, with the other he pulled off his boxers. Your body trembled when you felt his tip at your entrance. He covered it with your juices, letting it brush up and down between your folds, and his tip alone would stretch and ache you, you knew for sure. He wasn't as thick as Gunwoo, but he was longer and you'd never had such massive cocks before.
"Look at the little princess..." he said teasingly to Gunwoo as he continued to tease you with his tip at your entrance, rubbing along your clit.
"Ready and desperate for us to fuck her brains out."
He had wanted you like this since he saw you that morning, ass in the air as you did your early morning exercises. But now you were even hotter, pussy messy and dripping and already spread from his fingers. He had an urge to spank you, punish you a bit for being so dirty, for teasing him for so damn long, but his balls are so heavy with cum that he needed to pound into you, like he needed to breath.
"I'm trying not to break you," he growled, and that's when he started to penetrate you. You whimpered softly as he began to push his tip inside you.
Your face was pressed into the mattress and you could only look at Gunwoo, who was watching intently as Woojin sank inch by inch deeper into you. Your body trembled and your walls began to pulse painfully.
He dug his fingers into your hips so you couldn't get away and pushed his length incessantly into your aching hole. Directly your field of vision veiled as inch by inch he seemed to tear your insides apart, regardless of your whimpers and gasps.
You clawed at the bed sheet and just as he disappeared halfway inside you, he paused to sigh softly:
"Holy shit. Your so tight. The best pussy I ever felt..."
You managed to take a quick breath and adjust to his size as a naughty moan was ripped from you as he thrusted completely into you unannounced. Your widened eyes met Gunwoo's as he palmed his hard dick and watched you in overwhelm, moaning softly.
"Oh fuck... Woojin it's too big," you pressed out overwhelmed, between whimpering and gasping. Subdued, you moaned out, clawing your hands into the mattress until his thighs bumped against yours. You felt his balls pressed against your clit and he pulsed deep inside you. Then he leaned over you until his mouth hovered next to your ear. He kissed your shoulders reassuringly and murmured:
"Shh. I know baby girl. Take it like the little whore you are."
Your breath caught as he slid out of you and slammed into you again. This time faster as your arousal was already dripping out of your cunt and as soon as he started thrusting into you, your eyes rolled back.
"Fuck so good," he gasped and Gunwoo started moving his hand up and down his cock, turned on by the way his best friend was destroying you from behind.
Then he started moving his hips steadily, he gripped your hips tightly and after just a few thrusts you thought you were going to burst. Every movement electrified you and soon all you could hear was your moans, the slap of his hips against your ass and his low growl as he took you hard and deep from behind. He could feel the thick veins that ran along the length of his cock rubbing against your walls with every plunge, and knew you could feel them too. Your hands were already slipping against the sheets, searching for some kind of sanity to cling on to as he fucked you senseless. All the while, you watched Gunwoo who couldn't take his eyes off of you, and as you narrowed your eyes at your third orgasm, Woojin grabbed your hands and yanked them out from under you, leaving you fully at his mercy.
"Look at Gunwoo and show him how good I'm fucking you!" he panted, seeming to reach deeper with each thrust. He moved his hips roughly and quickly. By then he was holding your wrists with only one hand, reaching for your face with the other, bending over you and turning your head until your lips collided. He was starving, keeping your face in his iron grip so he could take what he wanted so bad. Your lips were soft but eager, following his movements, trying to keep up. It was sloppy, a clash of tongues and spit smearing across cheeks. But you tasted so good, felt so fucking good bouncing against him. He twisted one of your sensitive buds, thumb and forefinger plucking and pulling as you moaned all breathy and light.
He gasped and clawed his fingers into your hips so hard it hurt, but you were hardly aware of anything except the enormous bliss that mixed with the pain into a pleasant mass.
He filled you up completely, messed up your insides and with every thrust you were more on fire.
The room was filled with slapping skin, the wet sound of your cunt and your sinful noises. You were seeing stars by now and he was just stepping it up a notch, slamming into you like he was trying to win a race.
Your cheek rubbed against the sheets with each time and your mouth was open as his name rolled from your lips like a desperate prayer.
The knot in your stomach tightened firmly and you could see Gunwoo's heated gaze as he watched closely as Woojin's cock disappeared into your tight hole and penetrated it.
Your back ached and Woojin was sure he had never seen anything more beautiful than your cockdrunk face, your body bent just for him and your ass slapping steadily against his hips.
"How does she feel?" asked Gunwoo, sliding his hand along his dick, edging himself.
"Incredible. So wet... So tight. Fuck she's crushing me," he gasped between thrusts, letting his hips snap deep inside you several times, hitting the sensitive spot each time, sending you into a different atmosphere.
With your hands behind your back and Woojins cock squeezed at your tense walls, he snapped his hips hard against yours a few more times before his movement became chaotic and sloppy.
By now your arousal was flowing down your thighs and had he not held you upright by your arms, you would have simply collapsed while the orgasm almost overtook you like an avalanche. The world was enveloped in a glistening white light and Woojin pushed you over the edge as you moaned his name so sinfully that he would probably never forget it. He felt your walls tighten around him and your body spasmed.
"It's okay baby girl! Come around my cock! Let me fill you up," he moaned and that's when the knot in your belly snapped into white glowing hot pleasure. You screamed, your next orgasm explosive your eyes rolling so hard it hurt, your entire body shivering as you tried to handle the pleasure.
Your orgasm made your entire body tremble and the expression on your face, pressed against the bed sheet, your eyebrows drawn together accusingly and your features contorted with desire, that's when Woojin came too.
With a loud grunt he came deep inside you, but he didn't stop, not even as thick ropes of hot cum filled your already gushing pussy and spurting out onto his stomach, onto your thighs. He was unrelenting, keeping you both within the throes of orgasmic bliss with his cock plunging inside of you over and over again. His hot cum mixed with your juices and spilled out of your cunt as soon as he pulled out. The sight made Gunwoo clench his teeth. Sweat stood on Woojin's forehead and he looked at what he did with satisfaction.
Taken completely by surprise, you stayed flat on the bed, trying to calm your breathing, but the orgasm left you drained and shaking, your eyelids fluttering and your fucked out face. It was a glorious view and he gently turned you over onto your back, brushed your hair out of your face and kissed your lips with so much affection that you felt quite comfortable.
"Are you all right?" he asked, kissing your neck, stroking your sides and calming you.
You nodded weakly and gradually you came back to reality. Gunwoo stood beside the bed, his throbbing cock heavy in his hand, and your body immediately responded by letting the arousal run between your legs again.
"Do you think you can really take both of us?" he asked challengingly and the mocking grin on his lips, made the pride and lust return.
"Of course..." you said, and Woojin tilted his head a little, his eyes shining energetically, and he grazed your neck with his lips.
"So you want Gunwoo to fuck you too?"
Quickly you nodded and looked at Gunwoo, who looked impatient.
"Such a good girl...", Woojin purred and stepped back to make room for Gunwoo, who was lunging over you as he did at noon today, spreading almost innocent kisses along your jaw. You felt his tip at your entrance and your body responded without you being able to do anything about it.
You wrapped your legs around his hips and there he pressed his tip into your aching hole. "Fuck, I guess we're wrecking her tonight?", Gunwoo chuckled , biting his lip at the sight of your pussy spread so wide open for him.
As he stretched you open, the initial thrust inside is slow and sharp. He smelled pleasantly sweet of fresh strawberries and cinnamon, which immediately got you hooked. He was big, shifting his hips slowly for you to take it all in. He intercepted your moans with kisses until you were moaning into his mouth, fingers clutched tightly in his back and barely able to perceive the world around you anymore. He moved his hips fluidly, almost artistically, finding the sensitive spots that made you fly every time. There he worked it down your body again. His eager, hot mouth enveloping one of your nipples and sucking. His tongue flattens, nibbling on your heated skin and swirling around your nipples, fast and rough until you were whining, your cries came with every thrust. You were the perfect picture, everything even more incredible than either of them had ever tried to visualize. He felt unlike anyone you had ever been with. Beside his kind nature there was a sadistic edge to his slowness, dragging each stroke as if he wanted to slide over every nerve in the tight depth of your cunt. Your body was out of your control by now, the coil in your belly so tense that you feared fainting with the next orgasm, while your brain was just mush.
"Gunwoo, you're gonna fucking break me!", you sighed and moving your hips against his, without a chance of resistance.
His muscles under your skin felt warm and protective. You sucked him right in, all tight and warm, gummy walls spreading to fit snugly around him. Your moan was swallowed down his throat as he pressed his mouth to yours again, brutal and quick. But somehow sweet and intense.
"Don't act all surprised, you wanted this. You were the one driving us crazy all along," Woojin said from his place on the chair where he watched you two fucking tightly entwined.
He was right. You wanted this, but you never thought that both of them were so good in bed and fucked your mind out with ease. Gunwoo smiled and his breath bounced against your lips as he held your hips as your body's were completely melted into each other. He lifted your hips a little with both hands to sink even deeper. Directly your eyes rolled back and only incoherent sounds passed your lips anymore. Enchanted by your beauty, the warmth of your cunt and your body that he never wanted to let go of, he pressed his lips hard on yours again as he felt your body trembling beneath him and your fingernails digging deeper into his back.
You gasped into his mouth, unconsciously raising your leg up to wrap around his waist tighter as he supported you with his arm, your fingernails clawing at his shoulders as you felt yourself reach your climax, the coil in your tummy snapping.
"Fuck she's crushing me," he moaned, coming deep inside you moments later. Overwhelmed, your breath went rattling and you tried to gasp, clutching tightly. You didn't know if minutes or hours had passed as Gunwoo rolled off you and stared at the ceiling, breathing heavily. You could not yet comprehend what had just happened. Only when Woojin slipped into bed next to you and pulled you in by the waist until your back was pressed tightly against his chest did your pulse gradually calm down. It was pitch dark outside and their bed seemed more comfortable than your own right now. Gunwoo moved close to you so that you could lay your head on his chest and feel his heartbeat with your hand. So you fell asleep tightly embraced, exhausted and overwhelmed. You felt safe and secure. A Feeling that you had been missing for a very long time and that was all the more beautiful now that you perceived it again.
You fell into a dreamless deep sleep and when you opened your eyes the next morning, it took you an eternity to realize that the ringing noise did not come from you imagination. Sighing, you felt Woojin's arm wrapped tightly around your waist, his face buried in the crook of your neck, and Gunwoo was also still fast asleep, one hand on your hip.
The events of last night were burned into your memories like brands and you would probably feel the traces of that night for days to come. But then the front doorbell rang again and finally even the boxers slowly woke up grumbling.
You managed to free yourself from Woojin's grasp and push Gunwoo's massive arm aside to slip out of bed. Quickly grabbing your robe from your room, you sleepily hurried down the stairs as the doorbell continued to ring.
"Yes, yes! I'm coming!" you called out, and when you saw your sister on the display outside the door, you breathed a sigh of relief.
As soon as you opened the door, she was already rushing in.
"You're not awake yet?" she asked incredulously, heading straight for the kitchen to make herself some coffee.
In fact, it was unusual for you not to be up at this hour. You were an early riser, always full of energy. But after last night, you were glad to be able to walk upright. Hyun-Ju turned to you and leaned against the kitchen counter. She looked around the apartment in wonder.
"Where are your bodyguards?" she asked curiously, and you automatically pulled your robe tighter around your body.
"They're still asleep."
Suspiciously, she looked at you properly for the first time. There from second to second the questioning look turned to recognition then to disbelief.
"What's that on your neck?" she snapped, and you jerked back a step as she tried to touch a spot the boxers left on your neck with her finger.
"Nothing!" it escaped you too panicked, too quickly. She furrowed her eyebrows and grabbed your robe, pulling it down a bit. Her eyes went wide and her mouth was open in bewilderment.
"Holy shit!"
Directly you slapped her hand away and took her now full coffee cup to drink it yourself.
"Which one did you lure into your bed?" she asked directly and you tried to hide your grin by taking a big gulp from the coffee mug.
Because you couldn't answer without grinning like an idiot, she scrunched her nos in disbelief.
Slowly she began to realize it. She could always read your thoughts on your face.
"Don't tell me you have...", but she didn't get any further, because now Gunwoo and Woojin also came strolling down the stairs. Their hair messed up, yawning and Gunwoo wearing sweatpants while Woojin was only in his boxershorts. When they saw you they greeted curtly and Hyun-Ju could almost grab the smell of sex in the air as they smiled amusedly at you as you passed.
"Good morning Hyun-Ju. Boss," Woojin said, and Gunwoo pressed his lips together to avoid looking too guilty. But Woojin's satisfied look in your direction was enough to prove what was obvious anyway. The hickeys on your neck, your hair all messed up and the tiredness on your faces was proof enough. She even got a good view of the scratches all over Gunwoos back, as he walked out of the door.
As they sat down with their coffee outside, your sister whirled back around to face you.
"Both of them? All at once?" she hissed and you laughed softly.
"You're unbelievable..." she exhaled heavily, shaking her head. The two of you looked out onto the terrace where the two boxers were chatting, offering a picture like something out of an erotic novel. Upper bodies exposed, muscles glistening in the sun and hair a mess from sleep.
"For not wanting them, you like your bodyguards quite a bit now, don't you? I must admit they are quite pretty toys" sighed Hyun-Ju, and you cleared your throat with rosy cheeks.
"Maybe. Just don't tell Grandpa... Otherwise, he'll take them away from me."
When your eyes met, you grinned like an idiot and you two couldn't help but snorting with laughter at that.
Taglist:
@be0mluver @lola2004sworld @ilyilykaeya @badwicht @marked-unknown @peachy-aisha @etherealcherrie @mel-onthemoon @heisoemi
1K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 3 months
Text
𐙚 jjk men nsfw twitter links 𐙚
Tumblr media
𐙚 nanami kento
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen sixteen seventeen
𐙚 fushiguro toji
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen sixteen seventeen eighteen
𐙚 sukuna ryomēn
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen sixteen seventeen eighteen
𐙚 getou suguru
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen sixteen
𐙚 gojo satoru
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen sixteen
𐙚 kamo choso
one two three four five six seven eight nine ten eleven twelve thirteen fourteen fifteen
Tumblr media
𐙚 enjoy! 𐙚
35K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 3 months
Text
The Window
I need to stop really, but anyways. Bye butterflys
****
Fandom: Seven dealys sins
Warning(s): Smut, Nsfw, 4-way, Breeding kink, Dilfs
Character(s) Hendrickson, Dreyfus, Zatras, 
****
{Gifs Not Mine}
Tumblr media
****
You were a great step mom for the kids. The boys love you as if you were their mother.  And the men you were dating were so happy that they liked you.  They look up to you and love playing with you.
That’s why you were trying so hard not to moan as your chest was pressed up on the window as you were filled with cum over and over again.
You never thought this would happen, at least not today. You were playing with the boys as Hendrickson called you inside. 
Now cum was all on your thighs, backs, and stomach. “You don’t want to make too much noise” “You don’t want the boys to see you like this”. You were nodding as your holes were being filled. “Can’t wait for you to be filled with my kids” “Tits all swollen with milk” “Can;t wait to see that stomach grow of one of our kids”.
The words being said were making you wetter and wetter. Till soon all the praise from them saying you’ve been a good girl and taking them all so well you soon came. Soon you were filled with cum.  
Hendrickson helped clean you up, as Zaratras and Dreyfus went to go check with the boys.
You soon came back to play with the boys like nothing happened.
****
Tumblr media Tumblr media
402 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
i should've fucked your brother | jonathan crane & jackson rippner
i wrote this in like three hours lol i had an unhinged idea and said LET ME SHARE IT WITH YOU ALL.
summary: you walk in on your boyfriend, jackson rippner, cheating on you. naturally, you want revenge and who else better is there to help you do that than his estranged brother jonathan crane?
warnings: threesome, p in v, oral (both m&f receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, cheating, swearing, mdni 18+ only!!
word count: 3.4k
masterlist
Tumblr media
“you’re home early.” your boyfriend said with a shocked expression, staring at you from your shared bed — with another woman entangled in the sheets beside him. 
you scoffed in disbelief as you took in what was happening. “yeah, i knew you had the day off but i didn’t realise you’d already made plans.” you tell him, gesturing to the naked woman beside him.
“babe,” he started, scrambling as he hastily threw on some pants, “please. this meant nothing to me, you know i love—”
“jackson — just don’t.” you warned, glaring daggers at him. “all this time i've been faithful to you, and for what? did two years mean nothing to you?”
“of course it meant something to me. work has just been killin’ me, okay?” he said with a sigh.
“so you cheated on me?” 
you had been dating your boyfriend — jackson rippner — for just over two years now. you’d met through work, as you’d been assigned to work with him to assassinate a certain political figure together. ever since the beginning, you two were a team. 
well, you thought so anyway. 
“i didn’t mean to!” he said defensively, throwing his hands up to further prove his point. “you’ve just been gone a lot, and—”
“pack up your shit and leave.” you deadpanned, staring at him with a lifeless expression. you weren’t playing games anymore; he’d run out of chances. 
“you know what,” he laughed lowly, brushing past you as he deliberately nudged your shoulder harshly, “i think i will. you’re too much, anyway.” 
you watched as his mistress ran out behind him, looking like she was coated in shame. as you try to process what just happened, you sigh and grab a bottle of wine from the fridge, pouring yourself a full glass. as much as you wanted to cry, the tears weren’t coming out — maybe you were still in shock.
your head was clouded and your emotions were running rampant, and now that alcohol had been added to the mixture — you were brewing up the perfect concoction of revenge. there was a list of things you could do to jackson in order to get back at him, but there was one thing person that you knew you could use to get your ultimate payback.
his estranged brother — doctor jonathan crane.
i think i still have his number, you thought to yourself as you scrolled through the contacts on your phone. your finger landed on the dial button of his contact, and after a few rings, someone picked up. 
“hello?” jonathan’s voice asked from the other end of the line, and you smiled to yourself.
“i caught your brother cheating on me.” you said, deciding to just come out with it — no beating around the bush. you were an honest person, unlike some people.
“...and you called to tell me this because?” jonathan asked after a moment of silence, presumably to process what he was hearing.
“i’ll be honest with you, jonathan. i’m looking to get my revenge on him — and i know you want to do the same.” you said, smirking to yourself as you pitched the idea. “i know you’re still mad about what he did to you all those years ago.”
jonathan was silent for a few moments, but eventually he sighed. “what did you have in mind?”
“i think you should come over later.” you suggested in a sultry tone. “he’s going to be back to pick up the rest of his stuff. i wonder what he would think if he caught us—”
“wait — are you seriously suggesting we do…that as a form of revenge?” jonathan choked. 
“as if you’d say no.” you challenged, making him chuckle quietly into the phone. “come on, i saw the way you were looking at me that one time i joined jackson at that family reunion you were both at. you weren’t exactly subtle about it.” 
“apparently not,” he said with a quiet laugh, “...fine. send me your address.”
you hang up and send jonathan the address before texting jackson to come pick his things up around eight since you’d be…home. jackson texted back immediately, saying he’d see you at eight, along with a lengthy apology over text that you disregarded.
you wasted no time getting ready, hopping in the shower and making yourself look perfect. i mean, yes, you wanted to make sure jackson knew what he was missing — but you also wanted him to see what his brother was having. 
you settled on your favourite black lingerie, lacy and sensual. perfect for the occasion, right? you styled your hair and perfected the details of your makeup before your phone buzzed, lighting up with a notification from jonathan.
i’m here.
you felt your heart flutter, and you quickly typed out a response.
door’s unlocked. 
as you pressed send, you heard the front door creak open before being closed shut. you grab your matching black, silk robe, and make your way to the front entrance of your home. 
jonathan’s blue eyes pierced right through you as he drank in your appearance, staring at you in awe. he was in his usual attire, a suit and tie, along with that sweater vest he always wore (which, by the way, you secretly found strangely attractive). 
“you look…” jonathan said, trailing off before finding his voice again, “wow. you look even prettier than the last time i saw you.”
“thanks.” you say with a small laugh, unsure of what else to say now that he was actually here. “d’you want a glass of wine or something?” 
“i wouldn’t be opposed to that.” jonathan shrugged, taking his suit jacket off and tossing it onto the back of your couch. “red would be great.” 
“got it.” you said, rummaging around your kitchen for two wine glasses, pouring a hefty amount of red into each. 
as you hand the glass of wine to him, he eyes you down — clearly not bothering to hide his attraction to you. “you know,” he started, “i always thought you were too good for my brother. you’ve got a lot going for you — you’re smart, beautiful, kind…”
you blushed at his flattery, shaking your head as you downed your wine rather quickly. “well, i appreciate that.” 
“i mean it.” jonathan insisted as he wrapped his hand around your waist, toying with where you’d tied your robe. “you’re truly ravishing, darling.” 
both of you put down your glasses of wine, and he wrapped his arms around your waist fully. he pulled you close — so close that you could smell the lingering remnants of his woody cologne — and you looked up at him lustfully. 
“maybe i should have jackson admitted to arkham.” jonathan joked lowly. “only someone out of their right mind would stray from someone as perfect as you.” 
“you barely know me.” you whispered, your lips getting closer to his.
“yet, i found myself wanting to. even after all this time.” he confessed, closing the gap between you and him. 
he kissed you sensually — in a way jackson never did. every time you and jackson had sex, the lead up to it felt rushed. he’d always kiss you roughly, forcefully even, and you’d have no choice but to go along with it. jonathan was softer — kinder.
he held you close as if you were made of porcelain, ready to shatter at any moment if handled too roughly. his kisses were gentle and sweet. he took his time to get to know you and your body.
his hands slipped around the knot of your robe, pulling it undone as he pushed the fabric off of your body. slowly, he pulled away from the kiss to see what was underneath. his eyes went wide as he admired your perfect figure, staring at awe at the lace details. 
running his hands over the curve of your ass, he gave it a little squeeze. “i see you dressed up for the occasion.” he commented. “i’ll treat you so much better than he ever did, i can promise you that.” 
“show me then, jonathan.” you whispered, taking his hand and leading him into your bedroom. 
between sloppy kisses and giggles from you, the both of you ended up on you and jackson’s old shared bed with jonathan on top of you. his hands roamed your body delicately, making sure that you were comfortable — and turned on — every step of the way. 
the way he was kissing down your neck, nipping at the skin there lightly, had you whimpering and begging him for more — and you’d only just started. his hands made their way to the underside of your back, unclasping your bra with ease.
once your bra was tossed out of the way, he worked on getting you out of your panties. his agile, gentle touch sent goosebumps up your spine, getting you worked up over just the way his fingers brushed over your skin. 
“can i take these off too, darling?” jonathan asked politely, hooking a finger into the band of your lacy underwear. you give him an affirming nod, to which he takes as the green light; go.
as he slipped your panties off, tossing them to the side, he swiped a finger through your soaked folds. the dirty yet simple action caused you to involuntarily let out a rather filthy moan. the noise caused jonathan to smirk to himself — all worked up and over what?
a few kisses and some light touches? 
well, you could tell which of the two twins was familiar with the female anatomy, that was for sure. 
“beg me.” jonathan stated, looking up at you from between your thighs. “i wanna hear you beg.”
“jonathan, baby — please.” you whimpered, squirming from under his intoxicating stare. those impossibly blue eyes did it for you; you were a soaked mess and he hadn’t even fucked you yet. “give it to me. i need it, p-please.” 
you swore his eyes had turned three shades darker as you spoke to him, and just as he was about to attach his mouth to your soaking wet cunt, the bedroom doors swung open.
oops.
jonathan whipped his head around as you peered over his shoulder, and the both of you were staring at a very angry and very shocked jackson. his expression was priceless — you’d kill to have it photographed and framed if you could. 
“what the fuck is going on here?” jackson growled, his jaw clenching from pure rage. 
“what does it look like, jackson?” you teased as jonathan was still in between your thighs. “you wanted to play dirty, so that’s what we're doing.”
“are you fucking joking?” jackson asked in disbelief.
“if i’m not mistaken,” jonathan chimed in at his brother, “weren’t you caught in bed with someone else just hours ago?”
jackson disregarded what his brother said, staring directly at you with a look that screamed pure anger. “so, this is what you do less than twelve hours after we break up?” he hissed. “you fuck my brother?” 
“we haven’t fucked yet actually — but if you want to stay and watch what it’s like when i’m not faking it, then i won’t stop you from staying.” you smirked, watching jackson as he saw red. 
“oh, really?” jackson challenged, “don’t mind if i do, then.” 
you looked at jonathan who looked back at you — neither of you were expecting him to stay, let alone watch. jackson noticed the exchanged glances between you and jonathan, to which he scoffed. 
“don’t tell me you thought i was going to just let this happen. not a fucking chance — she’s my girl, crane.” he sneered, but jonathan chuckled lowly. 
“not anymore, rippner.” 
jackson didn’t offer a response as his eyes were fixated on your very naked figure, tongue darting over his lips as he stared you down like a lion does to its next meal. jonathan looked at you as if to ask “should we continue?” and you merely nodded. 
“don’t make her wait, crane.” jackson scoffed, smirking at the two of you.
jonathan looked at jackson one more time before he licked a fat, long stripe up your cunt, causing you to moan. jackson’s jaw clenched at the sounds of your pleasure — he’d almost never got you to moan like that even while he was inside of you.
and here his brother was getting you to toss your head back with just one lick up your cunt? unbelievable.
jonathan continued to lick your cunt deliciously, swirling his tongue around your clit as he sucked it gently. the noises you were making had jonathan’s cock straining in his pants — and if he could hear one thing for the rest of eternity, it would be the sound of your wet, squelching cunt and your moans mixed together.
he continued to lap up your wetness as you breathlessly moaned his name like he was your boyfriend. like you loved him.
“all yours,” you gasped, “s’all y-yours, jon.” 
“that’s right.” jonathan said, voice muffled as he continued to devour your dripping cunt. “that’s fucking right.” 
a few more licks from him and you were done for. your stomach tightened as you were close to coming, and all he did was use his mouth — not even his fingers. your head was spinning as you let out shallow, quick breaths, creaming on his face. 
jonathan got up from between your legs after you came, wiping his face with the sleeve of his button down. jackson looked like he’d seen a ghost — how’d jonathan get you to cum so quickly?! of course, jackson would never say it aloud, but he was fuming. 
jonathan started to unbuckle his belt as you stared up at him desperately, eyes solely focused on him instead of jackson. much to jackson’s dismay, you looked at jonathan with a hunger that he’d never seen on your face before. 
sibling rivalry, anyone? 
as jonathan was undoing his belt and trying to get his rock hard cock free from his pants, you glanced over at jackson with a shit-eating grin on your face. 
“d’you wanna join?” you asked.
“fuck yes.” jackson replied before you even finished asking, making you shake your head. 
“i’ll suck you off — but that’s it.” you told him. “you lost your privilege to fuck me.”
that seemed to be enough for jackson because he was rushing over, taking his pants off in a rush. you looked back at jonathan who was lining his cock up with your drooling cunt, causing your jaw to drop.
they may have been the same height, but it seemed that jonathan had a couple inches on jackson. 
jonathan stroked himself a couple times (which you were drooling over)  before he rubbed the tip of his thick cock in your dripping folds. he pushed himself in gently, making you let out the dirtiest noise you’d made by far this evening, your head dropping backwards and your back arching upwards. 
“oh my god.” you gasped, and jonathan’s hands found purchase on your waist as he gently held onto you. 
“you’re doing so well, darling — so pretty, aren’t you?” jonathan cooed gently, moving in and out slowly as he let your cunt adjust to his thickness. 
jackson had managed to get out of his pants, his cock leaking already as he tapped it against your lips a few times. classy, you thought as you rolled your eyes. you wrap a hand around the base of jackson’s cock as you take him into your warm mouth. 
as soon as jackson felt your lips around his cock, he was groaning and reaching up to tangle his hands in your hair — but you slapped his hand away. he almost looked offended, but he stayed quiet as he continued to let out heavy breaths and occasional groans. 
you moaned around jackson’s cock as jonathan picked up his pace, almost knocking the wind out of you with how full he made you feel. the tip of his cock was brushing up against your cervix, and your velvety walls were clenching around his thickness — you could’ve sworn you felt him in your stomach.
“mmmmph!” you moaned around jackson, to which he looked down at you — gritted teeth and all.
you took a moment to breathe, popping jackson out of your warm mouth for a second as a string of saliva connected your lips to his cock. jackson stared down at you with blown out pupils, jacking himself off in your face as his cheeks were flushed. 
“s-so big!” you squeaked, tightening up around jonathan’s fat cock. “gonna — f-fuck! — i'm gonna cum!”
“what a good girl,” jonathan praised softly, “fuuuck — you’re so tight, darling. my god.” 
jackson jerked himself off to the sight of you getting fucked by his brother of all people — and before you ask; yes, he was ashamed. he’d never seen you like this before; so fucking needy and so desperate for cock.
not even his cock, but rather jonathan’s. 
he watched in disbelief as you came around jonathan’s thick cock, but what made his jaw drop was when you squirted all over jonathan’s white button down. you drenched the doctor's shirt, whining and trembling as you came hard and fast for him, unlike you ever did with jackson. 
“look at that,” jonathan said as he marvelled at the sight, “feels that good, pretty girl?”
“uh-huh, y-yes!” you incoherently scream, and jonathan almost came at the sight of you like this alone.
it was no secret he always found you breathtaking — beautiful, actually — but seeing you coming for him, squirting on his shirt was something else. it was heavenly, and jonathan was convinced that you’d gone for the wrong brother. 
it should’ve been him — he was certain that he could please you right, treat you right, and love you right. 
unlike his selfish lover of a brother, he wouldn’t dare break your heart.
“a-and by the way, jackson.” you huffed, letting out a few choked moans as jonathan rammed his fat cock into your sticky, warm cunt. “you will never get to touch this pussy again. you will — ugh, y-yes jon — never get to have me again.”
“shut your fucking mouth—” jackson started, but jonathan shut him down real quick.
“fuck off, jackson.” jonathan huffed, his anger fueling the way he was fucking you (not that you were complaining!). “you’re lucky you even had her to begin with.” 
the way jonathan was talking about you — defending you — was making you shamelessly wetter by the second. jackson shut his mouth, tapping two fingers against your cheeks to try and get you to open up again, but you kept your mouth shut. 
you clawed at jonathan’s clothed biceps as he brutally pounded your pussy, causing you to scream his name out over and over as jackson grew angrier and angrier. it’s not like he could do anything now, though — it was a little late for that.
“i’m close,” jonathan groaned, “gonna fucking fill this tight cunt. make you mine.” 
“p-please!” you begged, gasping for air. 
“fuck, i’m close too — come on, please. suck me off so i can cum.” jackson pleaded, and you’d never thought you’d see the day where jackson rippner of all people would actually beg.
“n-no.” you choked out through broken moans as jonathan fucked his cum into you. “y-you — fuuuck — already got to cum with my replacement earlier today. too f-fucking bad.” 
“she’s not you, though!” jackson desperately begged, stroking himself faster, but you grabbed his wrist and stopped him. 
“i fucking know.” you growled, moving your head as far away as you could from him.
jackson came all over his own fist, white ropes of cum covering his hand as he scowled at you.
jonathan came to a still with a low groan, his cum seeping into your abused cunt as he buried his face into your neck. you wrapped your arms around him gently, holding him close as he peppered soft kisses on your face lovingly. 
the difference between the two twins was astonishing. 
jonathan pulled out as he watched his cum leak from your spent hole, and jackson sat on the bed silently, grabbing tissues and wiping his hand off. 
jonathan, being the gentleman that he is, helped you get cleaned up and slipped you into your robe as you lay down on your bed with him.
jackson grabbed the rest of his belongings, getting dressed as he made his way out in silence. clearly, you not letting him finish in your mouth left a sour taste in his. jonathan chuckled quietly from beside you in bed, looking over at you with a small smile.
“so,” jonathan said, playing with your hair gently, “how about i show you how much better it is when someone loves you in all the right ways, my darling?”
Tumblr media
@girlinterrupted505 @ciriceimpera @jordyn-yeager @thevelvetvampyre @galactict3a
@xanaxiii @nocturnest @psylrd @bloodandglitter207 @humbuginmybones 
@oceanstem @futurefamousdeadmusician @jonathancraneslittlepet @dolleyednymphette @kpopgirlbtssvt 
@ll4n4 @ilovetoxicfictionalmen @the-buddy-things @ellebelleshelby @wiseyouthinfluencer 
@aprilsfrog05 @minedofmoria @strangeobsessed @5tud10-54r4h @franzine-xii 
@stsrfujid @psylrd @eyraaaaaae @nyxxie-pooh @momoewn
@fauxcongenialite
628 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 4 months
Text
Give The People What They Want - Billy Loomis & Stu Macher
Tumblr media
Pairing: Stu Macher x f! camgirl! reader (fem pronouns + has a pussy) x Billy Loomis
Genre: smut/NSFW
Word Count: 2.7k
Summary: you enlist the help of Billy and Stu to give your followers what they want--you losing your virginity
CW: camgirl! reader, slight modern! AU, live porn, exhibitionism, slight dubcon, threesome, double penetration (in the pussy), fingering, cum play, lots of cum, unprotected sex, multiple creampies, riding, backshots, praise/degradation, rough sex
hi sorry this is late i procrastinated writing it all day. also i have no idea what onlyfans/other porn streaming sites look like so im so sorry this whole post looks like a twitch chat lmfao
Kinktober Masterlist
Tumblr media Tumblr media
PapaSugar471 has gifted $25: ride something for us baby
Camfan97: yeah stretch out that little pussy
You look at the chat and pretend to act shocked. “I don’t know if I can take something other than my fingers…”
You dip a finger teasingly into your dripping hole, leaning back on your bed to show them just how tight you are. You arch your back and whine, slowly pumping it in and out. 
“See how tight I am?” You whine and push another finger into your pussy, “anything else is too big.”
WesC1996 has gifted $100: i would give anything to watch that pussy get ruined 
PapaSugar471: our girl needs a good fuck 
“You guys really wanna see me get fucked, hm?” You roll over onto your hands and knees, arching your back to give the webcam an even better view of your entrance. “You wanna see my poor, virgin pussy get ruined?”
You start to work yourself open on your fingers, lewd wet sounds starting to fill the air. You can hear notifications coming from your chat room, but you’re so lost in the pleasure you don’t turn around to look. 
“F-fuck,” you whine and slip another finger inside, your gummy walls stretching around your knuckles. “I need cock so bad!”
The pleasure builds inside of you, threatening to explode out. There’s a sound behind you, a sound not from your stream. It almost sounds like your door opening, but you ignore it and focus on the way your fingertips dig into your walls.
Camfan97: who is that
Y/nluvr: ummm what
PapaSugar471: turn around
Blaviusx89: mods who is this guy
You’re so close to cumming when hands suddenly grab your hips, shoving you face first into the bed. You squeal, turning around to come face to face with a tall man in a white mask. 
You feign surprise, letting out a blood curdling scream at the knife brandishing man in front of you. You almost applaud yourself for how realistic your scream sounds. 
Stu looms over you, his back to the camera but out of the way just enough that you can still be seen. He grabs your knees and folds them into your chest, holding your legs up. He presses a hand down over your mouth, clamping down so you can’t be heard.
Since your followers have been hounding you lately to get fucked on stream, you thought you’d at least make it fun. That’s how you ended up asking Stu and Billy for a little favour. 
He dips a gloved finger into your aching pussy, that pressure returning. You were so close to cumming before he showed up and now all you want is more. He fingers you slowly, refusing to give you what you want so quickly. You try to thrust your hips into him and drive his finger deeper, but he moves away every time you do.
Finally, he slips a second finger inside of you and starts to thrust faster. The width of two of his fingers is more than the three you just had inside of you, and your pussy strains to take all of him. He pumps them in and out of you at a devastating pace, your juices starting to splash upwards. Loud splashing noises fill the room, Stu’s assault on your pussy not letting up.
The pressure in your stomach is almost painful. Your walls tremble around his hand and threaten to let loose the waves of pleasure building inside of you. You drown out the rush of notifications from your laptop, all of your focus on your impending orgasm.
Stu’s hand on your mouth slips down to your neck, squeezing as you cum. Your whole body convulses, juices running down your pussy, into your ass and onto your bed.
He leans in and releases the pressure from your neck. “Look at your chat,” he runs a finger across your puffy clit, “I think they like this.”
PapaSugar471: so hot. now fuck her
Pepega69: this has to be scripted LOL
CamFan97: show that pussy whos boss
Y/nluvr: lucky guy….wish that was me
Stu gets up from your bed, pulling out his cock through an opening in the black robe. His cock is much bigger than you expected—fairly long and not bad in girth, either. The pink tip looks almost swollen, precum rolling off of it. 
He pushes the tip against your cheek, rubbing his length across your mouth. You stick out your tongue, looking up at him through your lashes as he smacks his tip onto your mouth. 
“Gonna fuck your face,” he groans. He looks at the camera, speaking through the voice changer, “should I fuck her face?”
Another rush of notifications fills the chat, the sound making you dizzy. Stu takes that as a yes, slowly pushing his cock into your mouth. Even with his tip tickling the back of your throat, you’ve just barely got half of his length into your mouth. Stu tangles a hand in your hair, using it like a rein to pull you closer.
You open your throat to him, wrapping your lips around his cock and sucking. His precum leaks into your mouth and runs down your throat. Stu tugs hard on your hair, pushing his cock beyond your throat and making you gag. You squeeze your eyes shut, forcing yourself to breathe through your nose as his cock fills your mouth completely. Your jaw aches from the stretch, but you force yourself to take it. You dig your nails into the meat of his thighs as black spots start to crowd your vision.
When he pulls out, you look up at the camera with teary eyes, pouting with your swollen lips. The chat looks blurry and foreign to you, your head spinning from the lack of oxygen. 
Stu climbs on the bed behind you, grabbing your hips and shoving you forwards. Your face is only a foot or so away from the camera, everyone able to see the drool and precum around your mouth and the tears in your eyes. 
Stu rubs his cock across your ass and through your folds, whining quietly so that only you can hear him. Your pussy leaks with every touch, running down your thighs and making them stick together. He lines his cock up at your entrance, slowly pushing the tip in.
You’ve never been fucked before, and the stretch is almost painful. It knocks the air out of your lungs, but Stu tightens his grip on your hips and keeps going until he bottoms out. You whimper. He’s so deep that you can feel him in your stomach, the tip of his cock brushing up against your insides.
“He’s too deep,” you whine into the camera. 
Stu takes that as a sign to keep going, pulling out his cock until only the tip remains, and then thrusting back into you hard. You gasp involuntarily, losing your balance on your elbows and face planting into the bed. It takes a few more thrusts before the pain goes away completely, replaced with the delicious feeling of his cock spreading your walls apart.
You moan so loud you’re sure the whole neighborhood can hear it, your pussy squelching everytime he pulls his cock out. Stu’s thrusts are merciless, his hips colliding with your ass every single time. His fingertips dig into your sides, desperate for a grip to keep up his stamina. 
That familiar pressure builds inside of you, tying your stomach into knots, but it’s stronger than you’ve ever felt before. You look up at the camera through your lashes, your flushed and feverish skin making you look almost animated. There’s a loud burst of notifications, drowned out by your combined moans and the sound of skin on skin.
It only takes a few more thrusts before your muscles are giving out, legs shaking as you collapse. Stu manages to keep you up just long enough for him to cum inside of you, hot bursts of cum mixing with your juices as they pour out of you. He gives a few more sloppy thrusts, milking his cock with your tight cunt, before pulling out and letting you go.
Stu pulls you against his chest, laying you on your back. He hooks his knees around yours, spreading your legs wide for the camera. “Look at that,” he groans, his cum leaking out of your pussy. “Such a whore.”
Stu rubs up your chest, squeezing your tits together. He spreads your pussy for the camera, using another finger to push his cum back inside of you. “You’re not done yet, though.”
As if on cue, the door opens and a shorter man dressed in an identical costume enters. Billy. You stare at him as he stalks towards you, black robes looking like smoke in the dim red light of your room.
As soon as Billy enters the frame, your chat goes wild once again. He sits in front of the bed, mask only inches away from your aching, puffy pussy. He inhales your scent, almost moaning at the smell of sex.
“Thanks for warming her up for me,” his voice changer sounds almost identical to Stu’s. “Look at that stretched out cunt.”
Billy dips two fingers into your pussy, sliding them in and out easily. He thrusts them in only a few times before pulling them out and sucking on them, savouring the mixture of Stu’s cum and your juices.
He climbs over top of the two of you, “ready for me to fuck you?”
You bite your lip and nod. He swipes his thumb across your lips, prodding at you until you open up. He slips his thumb into your mouth and you suck, the taste of leather and sex heavy on your tongue. He trades his thumb for his index and middle finger, pushing them back so that they graze your throat.
His other hand reaches in for his cock, stroking it to life against your thigh. You can feel his hard length and the precum dripping off of it, your pussy starting to tingle in anticipation.
“How do you wanna fuck her?” Stu’s voice startles you, you’d almost forgotten he was there.
Billy slaps your pussy. “I think she’s had it too easy tonight,” he looks at the camera, “I think she should ride me.”
You shiver at the thought. Your pussy is already aching, all of your muscles weak just from fucking Stu. You look up at Billy pleadingly, but he just chuckles. 
He lays down flat on his back, stroking his cock in one hand. Stu pushes you off of his chest. Grabbing your hips to help guide you into Billy’s lap. You straddle his legs, your pussy dripping all over his robes and waiting cock. 
You lean forwards, pressing your tits against his chest, and reach back to grab his cock. Stu helps you guide it inside of you, both you and Billy moaning when his tip pops inside of you. You sit up more straight, rolling your hips back and taking him inch by inch. Billy keeps a vice grip on your hips while you ride him, helping you bounce up and down his cock.
He’s not as long as Stu, but he’s thicker, stretching you out even more. Your walls open up around him, pussy straining to take his girth. You rock your hips forwards until just his tip is inside before slamming them back down, almost screaming from the pleasure of his cock digging into your g-spot.
Billy starts guiding you up and down his length, thrusting his hips up desperately to get as deep inside of you as possible. Your orgasm builds much quicker this time, with the overstimulation and all. Your legs shake pathetically, your arms threatening to give out, but you still fuck yourself on him.
Billy slaps your ass hard, digging his fingers into the flesh. You whine and let yourself collapse onto his chest, barely moving on his cock as that pressure bursts and floods your body. Billy can feel your pussy contracting around him and the juices staining his costume, and decides to take mercy on you.
He wraps his arms around your back to keep you still and thrusts into you hard, his cock pistoning in and out of you faster than you can keep track. You lay on his chest, moaning weakly as he pummels your aching hole. It’s not long before his thrusts go sloppy and you feel his cock twitching inside of you, his hot cum coating your walls in white.
You moan from the feeling, eyes practically rolling back at how good he feels. Billy doesn’t pull out, his still hard cock resting inside of you. 
“You want another round?” He asks.
For a second, you think he’s asking you but as you raise your head, you see he’s asking Stu, who’s stroking his cock. You swallow hard at the idea of another orgasm, already sweaty and feverish from the last few.
“Are you?”
Both boys laugh. Billy grabs your hips and spins you around, your back pressed against his chest. He buries his cock as far as he can inside you, wrapping his arms behind your knees to pull them up. Stu admires your swollen and aching pussy, glistening from all the fluids its seen tonight before crawling on top of you.
“W-wait—” You cry out as Stu rubs the head of his cock on your clit, “both of you?”
“So cute,” Billy mumbles into your ear, “that you think you have a choice.”
Just as he says that, Stu starts forcing his cock inside of you. It’s a tight fit with Billy already in there, but he manages. You almost cry from the pressure, an insane mix of pain and pleasure overwhelming you. 
As soon as Stu bottoms out, you’re making a mess on their cocks again. Your pussy gushes around them, only acting as more lube for the two cocks inside of you. 
“Look at that,” Stu groans, “already cumming and we haven’t started fucking you yet.”
“I always knew you were a whore, y/n.”
Their degradation has no effect on you, your brain turning into mush from another consecutive orgasm. You’re so full that you worry you may burst, both cocks feeling impossibly big inside of you.
Stu starts to thrust at a steady pace, forced to take it slow with how tight it is inside of you. The three of you moan in tandem with every movement, their cocks rubbing your walls with every breath. Billy tightens his grip on your knees, drawing them up even more to give Stu better access.
Stu laughs, pressing a hand against your tummy. “I can see my cock inside of you.”
You look up through hooded lids and can just barely see the outline of his cock under his hand. He presses a little harder, thrusting faster as your pussy starts to loosen up. You’re barely aware of your own moans or the praise the men sing at you as they ruin your pussy.
They take turns thrusting, your juices drenching the three of you and your bedsheets. It feels like hours that they fuck you, cocks alternating pumping inside of you. Your stomach fills with knots, that familiar pressure coming back.
Stu cums first, cock twitching and shooting another massive load of cum inside of you. It sets off a chain reaction, with your orgasm coming next. You clench so tight around their cocks that it’s almost painful, all of your senses going numb. Black spots dance at your vision, threatening to send you spiraling into unconsciousness. Billy cums last, another load of cum packing your pussy impossibly tight. You’re so full it’s overwhelming.
Stu and Billy pull out, releasing you onto your soaked mattress. They move the laptop closer to you, Billy folding your legs up again so that the viewers can get a good look at your ruined pussy.
“She’s gushing cum,” Billy says into the voice changer. “So much for being a virgin….this one’s an absolute whore.”
They each hook a finger into your pussy, stretching it enough that the mixture of cum runs out of you. You weakly sit up, looking at yourself in the camera. Your pussy is open, filled with cum and swollen from the overstimulation. You hardly even recognize it.
Billy and Stu disappear off camera, probably headed off to get you water and a cold cloth, leaving you staring into the flashing red light of the camera.
Tumblr media
4K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 4 months
Text
Freak Zone: Play Time
Erik Steel x Sugar Kitty x Baby Ashley
Warnings: Smut, Daddy Kink, Voyeurism, GXG, Threesome
Tumblr media
Killa Productions
“What’s your name? Or what do you prefer to be called?”
“Just call me Kittie.”
“And you?”
“I’m Ashley.”
“Who would like to go first?”
Kittie raised her hand, waving it enthusiastically like a know-it-all in class. They both share a look before having another giggle fit. That’s all they’ve been doing since arriving on set for day one, smiling and giggling excitedly. Kittie sat up straighter on the studio chair, and cupped her cleavage in her pink bralette, juggling her perky titties for the camera. Kittie crossed one thick thigh over the other, a clear view up her pleated plaid skirt. She wore the cutest pair of kitten ears and her big brown feline eyes were captivating. She was such a baby doll.
“Hello, I go by Sugar Kittie but you can just call me Kittie. I’m a Pisces. Virginia born and raised. I’m 25 yrs old. I’m your favorite lewd cosplayer, twitch affiliate, and anime lover. I like long walks on the beach, strawberry pop tarts, and fucking obviously.”
Tumblr media
“Nice to meet you, Kittie. Have you ever worked with Erik Steel before?”
“I have, yes. But it was in passing at an event. He’s always shown me support though. I’m just happy to be here. I’m glad to be a part of the team. I’ve heard so many good things.”
“What’s your favorite asset?”
“My ass,” Kittie smiled, “I love my ass so much.”
“Mind showing us this ass?”
Kittie looked into the camera focused on her and stood up in her clear, platform, 7-inch stilettos. She grabbed the arms of the studio chair and arched her back, the tiny skirt revealing her entire ass swallowing the white g-string. Ashley gawked at her before reaching out to grip one cheek and squeezeing the meaty flesh. Kittie swayed her hips and started creating a round of applause making her ass clap. The camera panned up at her and she looked back over her shoulder, twerking with her hand on her pussy.
“Yessssss,” Ashley hyped up, smacking Kittie’s ass again. She couldn’t help herself. It was so fucking phat and bouncy. The playboy bunny tattoo on her right cheek stood out against her caramel skin.
Kittie stood tall and took her seat, giggling and smiling while adjusting her hair that she wore half up, half down in two ponytails and a fringed bang.
“That’s a lot of ass, Kittie. Erik loves ass. I’m sure he can’t wait to have you.”
Kittie laughs, “Thank you. But you know who has more ass than me,” Kittie pointed to Ashley, “She got the ass AND the titties!”
Ashley blushed and batted her lashes. She smiled showing off her braces while her hands smoothed down her hefty breasts, lifting the tiny T-shirt to reveal a pink polka dotted bra that barely fit her phat titties.
“Mmm, see,” Kittie fondled Ashley’s left breast, “So juicy!”
“Yeah, they’re definitely a handful. Is that your favorite asset, Ashley?”
“That’s not a fair question.” Ashley replied with a teasing smile.
“Okay. How about this…what do men love the most on your body?”
“Pussy!”
Ashley and Kittie spoke in unison.
“Okay, besides pussy, I’d say most of the men I’ve fucked showed my titties and ass the same amount of attention.”
“That’s a fair answer. I mean, both of you ladies are gorgeous. Every bit of you is perfect in my eyes. And obviously, Erik’s. Ashley, tell us a little about yourself.”
“I’m your favorite Texas sweetheart, adorable and slutty. I go by Lil Baby Ashley or Baby Ashley. You can call me whatever name you want honestly…Little Slut…Princess…Baby Cakes…Me and Kittie are basically the same as far as interest but I hate pop tarts. I love dancing, it makes me feel alive.”
Tumblr media
“And, have you ever met Erik? I’m sure you’ve seen his work.”
“Can I reveal something?” Ashley raised her hand timidly, “I’ve actually never seen Erik Steel in action until today—I know! I know! It’s wild, but I saw a video of his with Queen Adora? The fetish content creator. They did a kinky skit together and it was…so sexy.”
“Well, isn’t it your lucky day? You get to experience what it’s like to get fucked by Erik Steel.”
“I have chills that’s how excited I am,” Kittie said, “I’ve seen almost all of his videos and movies. I just can’t wait to have some of that dick myself.”
“I’m obsessed now,” Ashley chimed in, “And I don’t know what it is about his presence but…you don’t really get that type of energy anymore with porn. He has this old school flare about him that makes it more stimulating. He’s a natural story teller and he has a way with his words that just…draws you in.”
“He has this thing with his eyes too. Like, he’s hypnotic. And I love that he puts you on! He’s so supportive of us black women in this business.” Kittie added.
“We just can’t wait to get started!” Ashley concluded.
Tumblr media
Play Time
Kittie excited the elevator onto the fifth floor of a luxury apartment building wearing an oversized flannel, loose-fitted distressed jeans and white sneakers. Her square-framed glasses hung off of the bridge of her nose as she lugged a heavy suitcase filled with her last bit of items. Kittie moved into the apartment with her friend and classmate, Ashley. Ashley and Kittie attend the same college and they are both studying computer science.
Kittie wasn't paying attention when she almost collided with her neighbor, Erik, while he was in workout gear, heading to the apartment gym. Kittie jumped back and dropped her bag.
"I'm so sorry!" She apologized.
"It's okay," Erik grabbed her bag from the floor, sitting it upright, "No worries."
Kittie still hadn't recovered from last night. Seeing him again sparked new feelings. Feelings that she couldn't control now thanks to him.
"Thank you."
She couldn't look him directly in the eye.
"No problem, love. You have a good day, Miss Kittie."
Erik smiled at her and walked away, leaving her breathless. Kittie gathered herslef and continued on her way. When she got to her apartment, She was about to open the door with her keys until Ashley opened the apartment door for her.
"Hey sis! I saw you coming on the camera."
She stood back, Kittie’s eyes scanning Ashley up and down, admiring the oversized sailor moon hoodie she wore like a dress. Ashley shut the door behind Kittie.
"You okay?" Ashley asked.
What Ashley doesn’t know is that Kittie was having a late-night gym session in the apartment complex the other evening and she caught a glimpse of Mr. Erik walking out of the sauna naked. He was dripping with sweat and his skin looked smooth and soft. Kittie was too busy staring that she hadn’t realized he noticed her looking...
“Woah—I didn’t know anybody would be here this late.”
He quickly covers his front with a bunched up towel.
“I’m Kittie.” She spoke weakly and in sort of a daze.
Erik quirked a brow and walked up to Kittie, holding out his much larger hand, “Erik. I haven’t seen you around here before. Did you just move in?”
Kittie focused her eyes on his face, taking in his brown eyes that reminded her of cognac and his plump lips were moist and soft-looking. Her eyes roamed his hair and she loved the way his locs sat over his forehead.
“Did you hear me?”
Kittie blinked to focus, “I–I’m sorry…what did you say?”
Slowly, a half-dimpled smirk teased her eyes and with his slightly partied lips she could see a glint of gold slugs.
“Did you just move in?” He repeats, but slower this time around.
“Yes. Me and a friend from college.”
He smelled rugged, woodsy, and strong. She was falling apart.
Erik tears his eyes away from Kittie to look down at his current appearance. He’s basically naked in front of her and he just met her.
“I think I better get going,” Erik starts backing away, “It was nice meeting you, Kittie, I’ll see you around sometime.”
Erik quickly turned once he entered the mens locker room to get dressed. With him gone, Kittie exhaled, pressing a hand over her heart. It didn’t make sense how fine that man was. She couldn’t wait to tell Ashley.
The entire apartment was decorated to fit Ashley and Kittie’s interests. Lots of pink & lots of cutesy decor.
“… He’s so fucking sexy, Ash,” kitty flops down on their white sofa, “I think I’ve seen him around Campus before. Isn’t he that Physics professor?”
Ashley climbed onto the sofa next to Kittie.
“You know I wouldn’t know anything about that. I wonder if we can find a faculty photo of him.” Ashley suggested.
“Good idea,” Kittie retrieved her lap top from her bag, “Let’s see if we can find him.”
“So,” Ashley twirled one of the drawstrings on her hoodie, “You said he was…naked?”
“Yes. Body glistening, dick nice and hard…”
“Wish I could have seen that,” Ashley said.
“It took all of my strength not to get down on my knees and worship that dick with my mouth.”
“I bet…do you think he’s single?” Ashley questioned.
“Found him!”
Ashley scooted closer to Kittie to see for herself. She recognized him. He wore glasses in the picture with his locs braided back. He teaches physics and intro to engineering. He has a doctorate in engineering. Ashley couldn’t agree more with Kittie. Erik is damn fine. She wanted to sink her claws into that. Ashley glanced at Kittie and smiled with a mouthful of braces, but the wheels in her head were turning. How was she going to get a piece of the professor without Kittie knowing about it?
“He’s fucking hot.” Ashley said.
“I knowww, and I want him!” Kittie replied with a whiny voice.
“Lucky you got to see him naked.”
Kittie shut her laptop.
“I think he lives right across the hall from us.” Kittie mentioned.
Ashley perked up. Right across the hall? She’d definitely have a shot at running into him.
“Anyways, let me finish unpacking. I have a paper to finish.”
Kittie stood up from the couch and grabbed her things, heading to her room. Ashley had some things to do herself. Studying was one of them. But what she’d rather be studying is Erik’s dick.
“Same! Pizza for dinner?” Ashley asked.
“Sure! We can order in.” Kittie responded.
Tumblr media
“This was my sixth F grade of the night, damn.”
Professor Erik Steel put a big fat F on another physics exercise and tossed the paper on top of a growing messy pile at his desk. He rubbed his temples with his fingers before removing his glasses to pinch the bridge of his nose. His eyelids drooped, heavy with weariness.
Erik has been overworked and over stressed since the start of the new semester. It’s as if his students came back from winter break with no brain. Sure, physics can be understandably challenging, but Erik took the necessary steps to make sure they understood the material. Practice exercises were given in abundance. His office hours were open before and after class. He took his time to explain equations and everything at its most fundamental level. He broke it down like a high school teacher time and time again and still, they just can’t grasp it.
Before he could power off his laptop and call it a night, Erik heard a knock on his apartment door. Puzzled, Erik checked his rolex for the time. It was after 9 PM. No one he could think of off the top of his head would be knocking on his door at this time of evening unannounced. Erik placed his glasses over his eyes and stood up from his desk. He walked out into the living room and stood before his door.
Erik peered through his peephole and noticed a young woman with a tray of brownies. Erik furrowed his brows and slowly began unlocking his door. He opened it slightly, his face appearing between the crack of the door. She was wearing a baby pink slip dress with a matching robe. A Hello Kitty headband had her long, curly brown extensions pushed back from her forehead. She had an adorable round face and big brown eyes with long lashes.
She smiled at Erik with a mouth full of hardware and waved at him excitedly. Erik finally opened the door fully, and when he stood within his doorway, she was at least 5’3 Fun sized just like the girl he’d ran into the other evening at the gym. He wondered how she was doing.
“Hello.” Erik greeted the girl.
“Hi! I’m Ashley, your new neighbor,” she held out her hand with nails painted white, “Nice to meet you finally! I live across the hall.”
Erik’s eyes followed her finger to the door directly across from him.
“I’m Erik. You wouldn’t happen to be Kittie’s neighbor, are you?” Erik questioned.
Ashley smirked, showing off her dimples.
“I am! We’re friends from school. I made some brownies and…well…we won’t eat them all so I figured you might like some.”
She held up a round pink and white striped platter filled with brownies and wrapped in saran wrap. Erik noticed little colorful sprinkles on them and smirked.
“Cosmic brownies from scratch?”
Ashley giggles, “Yes. They used to be my favorite growing up.”
Erik accepted the brownies and he could smell the chocolatey goodness. The platter was still warm too. He had a weakness for fresh baked goods. Ashley bat her lashes at him. She was gorgeous. Definitely more sex appeal than Kittie. He expected her to turn and leave but she remained standing there, staring at him longingly.
“You should try one. I made it with love.”
Erik unraveled the Saran Wrap and snatched a soft brownie off the top. His mouth began to water the more he brought that brownie to his lips. He could see little melted chocolate chips. Erik opened his mouth and his teeth sank into the brownie. Instantly, he was rewarded with the richest, sweetest dessert.
“Mmmmm,” Erik shut his eyes as he chewed, “This is amazing.”
Ashley watched him finish the brownie. Hers memorized the way his lips moved, the shape of his tongue, and his teeth. She could have sworn that she saw a hint of gold in his mouth…
“Thank you. I plan to eat all of these.” Erik said.
“You’re welcome.”
Ashley smiled at Erik and still, she just stood there, her eyes moving up and down his body.
“Is there something else you wanted to say?” Erik asked with a single elevated brow.
“Uhm…I just wanted to say that if you need anything…more brownies…sugar…just knock on our door. We don’t bite.”
Her voice was as sweet as those brownies.
“I’ll keep that in mind, good night, Ashley. And tell Kittie I said hello.”
Ashley beamed, “Will do! Good night, Erik.”
Ashley gave him a final wave before walking away with a purposeful switch in her hips. She definitely had a lot of ass. Erik tilted his head to look at that beautiful backside before she disappeared behind her door.
He made his way back inside and shut and locked his door. Erik pressed his back against it and his eyes descended to his crotch. His dick was rock hard and displaying a hefty print. He wondered if Ashley noticed. Erik shook his head and made his way back to his office. Once there, he picked up his empty wine glass to refill it. A soft bing sounded from his laptop and Erik went to check it. It was an email.
He opened the attachment and read the words in pink letters.
Open if you dare.
Sitting the tray of brownies down and his wine glass, Erik opened that email. It seemed to cause a disruption on his computer. The screen began to glitch out of control like those old antenna televisions. Erik sat down at his desk, leaning in and pressing various keys. He was ready to panic until he pressed the enter key and what emerged before his eyes peeked his interest so fast he’d forgotten about the hack.
Tumblr media
The three pink dots blinked one by one. Erik recognized that face straight away. It was Kittie. He stared at his screen open-mouthed. The sight of her dressed like such a slut was nothing compared to how she looked when they ran into each other in the gym. So, her and Ashley are pretty much the same in terms of pretty little sluts go. She was just as built. Two for the price of one.
Erik entered, his anticipation getting the best of him. A screen popped up with Kittie’s face and her holding a pink stuffed animal.
Tumblr media
She looked delicious. Words started going across the screen and Erik’s cognac eyes moved back and forth, reading the text.
I’m Kittie. And I’m looking for a daddy to fuck me like I deserve. In order to get your reward in the end, you have to prove to me that you deserve to slut me out. I’m going to give you three challenges to complete. The further you go, the harder they become. Are you ready to begin your first challenge, professor?
Erik took a second to think. If he completed these challenges, he would get a chance to fuck his cute neighbor. Kittie has been on his mind all night. He found himself fisting his dick beneath the shower in the men’s locker room last night. She looked so innocent with her glasses and her nervous expression. He couldn’t help that his dick is thick and long. She was staring at his stick like she never saw a dick in her life. Now, he knew that she’s a freaky bitch. He wanted her ass even more.
Erik accepted the first challenge and a tiny white envelope popped up on his screen.
Open to see your first challenge:
Erik clicked on the envelope and he was sent another photo of Kittie that had him groaning into his closed fist. His dick was pressing against the seam of his slacks.
This is me right now. All alone. In need of a daddy. I haven’t had dick in so long. Tell me, what would you do to me if you were here right now?
So, she wanted him to play into a fantasy. This was a piece of cake. Erik decided to get himself more comfortable before starting. He removed his white dress shirt, tie, and black slacks. Sitting in just his grey briefs and black dress socks, Erik cracked his knuckles and started typing.
As soon as I open that door, I would take in the sight of you first. My eyes would roam up and down your frame, drinking you in and biting my lip. I’d tell you how sexy you look for daddy and ask you if this is all for me.
Erik waited with a racing heart. Her reply popped up within a minute.
Yes, daddy, it’s all for you. I picked it out just for you. I’m so happy that you love it. Let me turn around so you can see how it looks from the back…
She sent another attachment and Erik wasted no time opening it.
“Fuckkkkk.”
She sent him a video this time and that ass looked as soft as dough and it moved like jello. Erik was speechless and rock hard. He grabbed his dick through his briefs and squeezed the heft of it. His balls were already full of cum. He wanted to beat his stick so bad.
Damn, baby girl, it looks even better from the back. Mmmm…this all for me? You’re so sweet…I can’t wait to undress you. Take my time and remove every piece before putting my whole face in it.
Why wait? Take it all off of me now…I can’t wait anymore, daddy. My pussy is so wet…please hurry…
Stay just like that…good girl…mmm, look at that pretty pussy…can daddy keep these little panties? I can’t wait to bury my face in them.
Yes, I want you to keep them so you can think about me. The more you use them, the better you’ll fuck me. My sweet scent will keep that dick nice and hard for me when you get home. You’ll fuck me better…
Erik smirked. Biting his bottom lip, he typed a response.
And daddy won’t stroke his dick because I want you to get the biggest cum load in your mouth when I get home. Every single day I expect you to be ready and on your knees, that mouth open and that tongue out. If I sniff your panties all fucking day…you’ll get rewarded with eight hours of nut. I expect you to swallow it all.
I’ll swallow it, but I hope you’ll cover me all over with that tasty nut. And what if I want it in my pussy? Don’t I deserve it in my pretty little pussy, daddy? I’ve been such a good girl for you. Haven’t touched my kitty all day. No matter how wet I was…
Can I see that dick?
Erik stood up at his desk and slipped his briefs down. He took his seat again and in one hand he gripped his girth firm at the base, swinging it up and down. One look at his fat dick and it was leaking pre-cum.
Daddy is so hard, baby girl. It’s throbbing out of control. Seeing you like this with that wet pussy out got me ready to explode. I should punish you for making daddy stay hard like this all day. I was trapped in my office all day with a hard dick, baby. Fuck…
Beat that dick for me, but don’t cum.
With a twist of his wrist, Erik strokes his dick. Up and down, he slowly pumped his dick into his fist. As his fist went back up, he twisted his hand over his tip. Erik’s eyes became slits and his head went back. Bringing his head forward again, glasses fogging up because of his deep breaths, he watched his movements. His toned hips are in sync with his hand.
Just like that. Think about how my pussy will feel on that tongue.
Erik groaned. That pussy print was fat in her panties. He loved fat pussy. More for him to put in his mouth. He could feel that tingling in his balls. He could feel the veins in his throbbing dick against the palm of his hand. It was warning him that it was time to bust a load.
STOP.
Erik let go of his dick, but it was still pointed to the ceiling like a traffic cone.
I can see you, professor.
Erik’s eyes focused on the tiny camera. How was she able to do this? It doesn’t matter. He wanted her. NEEDED HER.
You did good, professor. You can’t finish, but it’s okay. The reward will be amazing. Until tomorrow. Xoxo
Kittie.
Erik heard a soft knock on his door. He stood up and quickly slipped on his briefs, grunting from how his dick felt straining against the fabric. As he walked, his dick poked out of the opening in the crotch area. He shook his head before opening his door, he looked around and his eyes went down to find a small pink box wrapped in a white satin ribbon.
Erik grabbed the box quickly and after shutting his door he opened it where he stood. The ribbon slipped from his fingers and fell onto his dick. He was that stiff. He opened the box and his jaw tightened. Gently, his thick fingers grasped the edge of a pair of pink and white lace panties with little white bows on them. The same panties Kittie had on in that picture.
The box dropped to the floor—forgotten. Erik pressed his sturdy back against the door and brought her panties to his face. He inhaled, his eyes rolling shut. She smelled amazing. His dick bobbed up and down. It was a shame he couldn’t cum. He would play along for now, but as soon as he got his hands on her…
Game over.
Tumblr media
Earlier:
Ashley accepted the box of pepperoni, stuff-crust pizza and tipped the delivery guy. Shutting the door, Ashley walked with her feet cozy in a pair of pink bunny slippers towards the dining room. There, Kittie was sitting in a pair of pink shorts with a white baby tee. Ashley sat the box down in the center of the table and Kittie slid her a paper plate with a floral pattern on it. The girls tucked into their food with smiles and happy bellies.
“I was thinking about baking brownies later. Do you think Erik would want some?”
Kittie’s brown feline eyes looked up at Ashley from her plate. She gave her a skeptical look and Ashley simply looked at her with a blink of her eyes.
“Your special brownies, Ash?” Kittie asked.
“Mhm.”
“Ash…I know exactly what you’re trying to do. I’m not stupid.”
Ashley rolled her eyes.
“Okay, FINE. I want to see what’s good with Erik too.”
Kittie laughed.
“I should have known! You just can’t help yourself, can you?”
Kittie gave Ashley a teasing look.
“You shouldn’t have told me! Ugh!”
“Well, I saw him first,” Kittie said with a mischievous grin, “I bet you he’s thinking about me right now.”
“I can change that,” Ashley smiles, “When I go over to give him my brownies, he’ll want me.”
“So, you want to compete with me?” Kittie asked.
“No need, I’ll win!” Ashley spoke with confidence.
“How about we put our tech skills to the test. We each devise a game for the professor to play and whoever fails, gets to fuck him.”
“Hmm,” Ashley looked heavenward, “So, if I win, I get to have that dick all to myself?”
“Yes,” Kittie grabbed another slice of pizza, “I can make use of that personal project I’ve been working on that I told you about. It would be perfect.”
“Deal. May the best win.”
————
Professor Erik Steel erased his white board filled with acceleration formulas. All of his students were gone and before class they had a lengthy, important conversation about passing his class. Future mathematicians, engineers, and architects were amongst him. They had to do better. Erik grabbed his navy blue blazer that matched his navy blue slacks from the back of his chair. Briefcase in hand, He turned off the lights in his classroom and shut the door.
His office was down the hall. It was a small space but it did give him some privacy. He said hello to other professors as he walked, and the closer he got, the more he noticed that his office door had been opened. Erik took long strides towards the door and pushed it open with his hand. There was no one there, but his desktop computer was booted up. Erik shut his office door and walked around the desk.
His eyes noticed the same glitch that happened to his laptop the other night. He quickly closed the blinds to his office door and walked back over to his desk. Taking a seat, Erik adjusted his tie and swallowed spit. This must be challenge number two. How risky to challenge him while he’s at work. He had another class within an hour.
Erik pressed enter and the picture this time before his eyes shocked him. He wasn’t expecting this turn of events.
Tumblr media
Erik didn’t hesitate. So, Ashley wanted to play too? Erik clicked on the little white envelope and his eyes bore into his screen.
Tumblr media
Damn. Damn. Damn. He loved the little dress covered in strawberries. And her hair? She switched it up.
You can call me Baby Ashley. I’m a slut for you, professor. Do you like my little outfit? I wore it to school today. You’ve been on my mind ever since I gave you those brownies. I have a little game for us to play today. Are you ready?!
Erik pressed enter at the same time a knock came to his office door.
Let me in.
Erik cleared his throat before sitting up in his chair.
“It’s open.” He said.
The door handle turned and it opened to reveal Ashley. She had books in her hand and a bright smile on her face.
“Hi, professor.”
“Ashley,” Erik dipped his head in greeting, “what can I do for you, baby girl?”
Ashley walked over to him with a teasing lick of her lips. The camera crew behind her had a view of hee ass peeking out from beneath her little dress. She sat at the edge of his desk, sitting her books down behind her. She leaned into Erik and grabbed him by the tie. He bit down on his lip and stared her directly in the eyes.
“I have a little gift for you,” Ashley picked up a pink box with a white satin ribbon from on top of her books, “this is for you, professor.”
She handed Erik the box and stood up, walking around to the front of his desk. Erik opened the box to find a little remote. His eyes connected with Ashley.
“That remote will control the vibrator in my panties. If you can make me cum in three minutes, I’ll let you fuck me…right here in your office, professor.”
“Just like that, huh?” Erik twirled the controller in his hand, “Aight…”
He stood up and walked over to Ashley. She froze when his body pressed against hers. The height difference between them turned her on something vicious. His eyes looked from her, down to the vibrator in his hand. He pressed the button and a low rumble could be heard between them. Ashley swayed where she stood. Her mouth opened and her eyebrows creased.
She grabbed onto Erik for balance. Erik watched her with a penetrating gaze. She gasped when he increased the speed of the vibrations. Her legs began to shake out of control and she moaned loudly. Anybody could hear her. Anybody could walk up to that door and hear her cries of ecstasy.
“Shhh, you can’t make too much noise, baby,” Erik whispered to her, “I know that pussy feels good, but you have to be a good girl and stay as silent as you can. You don’t want daddy to get in trouble, do you?”
“Unh….” Ashley dragged her nails down Erik’s chest, “No, daddy.”
“If you continue to be a good girl, then we can have fun like this in my office anytime,” Erik grabbed a fist full of her hair to force her to look up at him, “Can you do that for me, baby?”
“Yes, professor,” Ashley looked at his lips.
“Baby Ashley…you ain’t never see how I get down, huh? It’s okay if you’re late to the party…you won’t be disappointed.”
A minute had gone by. Erik increased the speed again and Ashley buried her face against his chest. Her slit was being tortured by that vibrator. She could feel herself creaming into her panties.
“You’re such a slut, Ashley. How do you think Kittie would feel if she found out her roommate wanted this dick too?”
Ashley nibbled on her lip. She couldn’t open her mouth to speak. Two minutes had gone by and it was all or nothing. Erik changed things up and wrapped his hand around her neck. She gasped, her glossy eyes staring up at him.
“You better cum, Ashley, if you want this dick, you better cum. The only loser here is you. Because guess what? You won’t get to have this dick. You won’t get to suck it…to fuck–it.”
Oooo, shit,” her legs shook, “I’m gonna cu—”
Ashley writhed against him.
“That’s it, cum for daddy…cum for daddy, bitch.”
Erik turned off that vibrator and picked Ashley up. He put her on her back on a sofa in his office and reached beneath her dress to take off her panties. The camera focused on Ashley’s face and she looked directly into the screen, licking her lips. His mouth was on her neck and his fingers ripped her panties from her body.
The pieces of fabric fell to the floor. Erik gripped her by the jaw, causing her head to lift from the couch. His teeth latched onto her jaw and he nibbled on her flesh.
“Professor,” Ashley tried to get his attention, “you didn’t make me cum in three minutes…”
Erik looked at her like she was out of her mind.
“Fuck you mean?” He questioned.
Ashley sat up, afraid to look him in the eye. Instead, her eyes dropped down to his crotch.
“My phone had gone off. You went three seconds over…”
Erik glared at her. It did nothing but turn Ashley on. He cocked his head to the side before leaning over Ashley on the couch. His eyes bore into hers intently.
“You come into my office, and play games with me. Nah…”
His voice was deep and menacing.
“I think you owe me, baby girl. Wouldn’t you agree?”
Ashley was startled when she felt Erik’s thick fingers push past her opening. He stroked her spot with the pads of his fingers with one hand while his other hand unfastened his pants. Ashley whimpered deep in her throat the more Erik’s fingers slid in and out of her pussy.
“Open your legs, I wanna see that pretty pussy.”
She spread as wide as she could. Erik was blessed with a smooth pussy covered in a creamy mess.
“Imagine how good my dick would have felt deep in this puss, baby.”
His dick was finally freed from its restrictions and Ashley’s mouth went agape. She was damn near cross-eyed looking at it.
“This the dick you ain’t getting since you wanna worry about three fucking seconds. Now, you get to watch daddy bust a fat nut all over you. Too bad…”
His thumb was on her clit now, flicking it up and down. Her thighs shook out of control and Erik chuckled darkly at that.
“Just think, if it was my dick instead of my fingers. I’d have you leaking all over my shit in a minute.”
“Mmmm, Erik,” Ashley cried, “Please, that dick is so fucking big, “I want it.”
“I thought this was your game? I thought you were in charge? Hmm, I guess not.”
Erik laughed at her. He tapped her mouth with his dick. Ashley opened her mouth and flicked her tongue on his fat tip.
“Look at that tongue. I love those braces.”
His fingers were deep. Ashley’s legs trembled when she felt herself squirt. Erik slapped her clit, more of her juices staining his shirt.
“You nasty, nasty bitch. Mmm,” Erik licked his fingers, “A tasty bitch too…”
He used the mess on his fingers to continue to pump his dick. Soon, he remembered Kittie’s words. Erik let go of his painfully hard dick and it swayed in Ashley’s face. He growled deep within his chest. He forgot Kittie’s rules. He wasn’t supposed to cum.
“Daddy?” Ashley gripped his dick, “Why did you stop, daddy? I was ready to suck it.”
“Fuck,” Erik watched Ashley stroke him.
She used both of her hands in a grinding motion. His nuts were so tight. Her soft hands felt like butter.
“What’s wrong? Don’t you wanna cum?”
She knew that if he did, Kittie would lose. Something told him to stay strong. To hold that nut in as long as he could for Kittie. Ashley was so hard to resist. She was right there. Pussy out, titties tempting him to pull down the front of her dress and suck. Mouth with lips so juicy the perfect fit for his big dick. Ugh.
“I do, baby, but I can’t. I gotta hold off.”
Ashley looked annoyed.
“You could have all of this to yourself…”
She sat up and Erik fixed himself. He was a mess. How was he going to go to his next class like this? Ashley fixed her dress and fluffed her hair. She giggled at Erik trying to fix his crotch.
“Too bad you lost this round. Maybe the next one you’ll do better.”
Ashley grabbed her things, face still covered in cum. Erik gave her some tissue and she cleaned up as best as she could. She waved goodbye to Erik before leaving him standing there with a hard dick.
Tumblr media
Open to see your next challenge…
Erik was still recovering from the earlier events. He’d noticed a difference between Ashley and Kittie’s games. Kittie was better at playing than Ashley. Baby Ashley wanted that dick quick fast. He almost gave in, but the anticipation of following Kittie’s rules had him holding off on yet another orgasm. His nuts were damn near dragging because they were filled with cum. The edging was killing him.
Erik wondered what she had in store next. He was currently fresh out of the shower, a fluffy black towel hanging low from his hips. He opened the next challenge.
Tumblr media
Daddy…am I your baby?
Erik typed a reply.
Yes. Always.
When will daddy be home? I’m waiting with my mouth open just like you wanted.
Good girl. I’m home now. I could use that wet mouth. It was so hard for daddy to be good today. I have so much to give you.
Can I come over?
Fuck yes. Bring that ass here baby girl 😩
Erik didn’t bother getting dressed. What was the point? He was about to get his dick sucked all on anyway. He was at his door before Kittie could even knock. He flung the door open and found her wearing something totally different from the picture she sent. She has on a pair of black shorts with a black crop top and a pair of glasses
She walked inside and looked around. Erik watched her take in her surroundings before her eyes fell on him again.
“Had to take a quick shower?” Kittie asked.
“I was getting myself ready for bed before you came over, but since you’re here, why don’t you get down on your knees for me.” Erik commanded.
“Not so fast, daddy,” Kittie put her hands behind her back, “You have to do what I say first before you get to feel my wet, warmth mouth.”
Erik clenched his jaw with impatience but tilted his head in acceptance. He was tired of this goddamn game. He wanted to put it in her stomach.
“I want you to talk to me nasty, Erik. The nastier you talk to me, the sluttier I am for you.”
He narrowed his eyes at Kittie, watching her like a hawk when she started dragging a single finger down his chest, looking him in the eyes with a slow, sensual blink.
Erik took that finger into his grasp, Kittie’s lips parting a fraction. Erik; eyes still on her, put Kittie’s finger in his mouth and started sucking. Her eyelids fluttered at the sensation. He paused his sucking to speak.
“You should have seen your roommate earlier,” Erik looked at her saliva-covered finger, “She was hungry for this dick. What did you tell her, huh? That I had the biggest dick you’d ever seen?”
Kittie drew her lower lip into her mouth. Her chest rose up and down with deep breaths.
“Yes,” she whispered.
“She almost made me cum, baby girl. But I remembered that Miss Kittie told me not to cum…”
Erik licked her finger while his eyes bore into hers so deeply it was as if he could see her soul. Kittie was losing her dominance in this game. That same hand, Erik lowered it to his crotch. He placed Kittie’s open palm on there and her lip quivered.
“Mmm…so big, right? Daddy’s dick is so big, princess?”
“Yes…daddy’s dick…is so…big.” Kittie struggled to say.
“Mhm,” Erik nods his head before leaning into her face. He looked down on her with a tilt of his head, sizing her up with his eyes, “after I ran into you at the gym, I couldn’t help myself…I beat my dick in the shower thinkin’ ‘bout you, girl.”
Kittie’s lips were centimeters away from Erik’s. He had her ass in the most lethal chokehold.
“I would have never guessed that you would be this much of a nasty little slut…”
He brought his lips around to her ear and exhaled a warm, gentle breath that sent shivers down her spine.
“And I plan to give you exactly what you want. This little game of yours is cute…but when I win…I’m gonna fuck you so fuckin’ good you won’t ever play another game wit’ me. When daddy wants that pussy…you give it up…”
Kittie closed her eyes when his tongue slithered up her ear.
“When I want that mouth…you suck this dick with no questions…understand?”
“Yes, daddy,” Kittie replied.
“Good fucking girl…”
She was rubbing her hand up and down his dick through the towel. Kittie moved to her knees and unraveled the towel. His dick sprung free and slapped her in the cheek. She used her mouth to catch it and made sure to look up at him.
Meanwhile, the cameras from the production crew were angled over Erik’s shoulder and from Sugar Kittie’s side. She spit on his dick, one hand jerking it, before her lips found his tip and she went to work. Kittie bobbed her head, guck guck guck so loud and disrespectful. Erik’s face looked angry—brows drawn together, bottom lip between his teeth.
“Dasssit, suck that mothafucka,” Erik grabbed her weave into a ponytail, “I got miss Sugar Kittie’s mouth to play with today.”
She looked up at him with teary eyes and a gag in the back of her throat. Kittie removed her mouth and a stream of spit dripped down her neck. Her in those sexy glasses made the moment even better.
“Good…uh-huh…gooood,” He pushed her head down to where her nose was touching his clipped pubic hair, “unhhhhhhshittt….” Erik bobbed her head over his dick, “stay on that shit, Kittie, before you make me mad.”
“Ack! Shit!” She pushed off of him to catch her breath.
Erik tutted at her like she was a bad child.
“I know where to put you,” he pulled her up by her arm, “back against the wall, Kittie.”
She put her back against the wall next to his apartment door and got down on her knees.
“Good Kittie….”
Erik approached her, swinging his dick from side to side, the cameras getting a good shot. Kitty grabbed his shaft but Erik gripped her wrists and put her arms up against the walls. With both hands in his grasp, he made Kittie open wide and he proceeded to fuck her throat.
“Here, kittie, Kittie…”
Erik withdrew his hips and his dick pressed against her lips.
“And daddy can’t cum, hmm?”
She had tears rolling down her face. He was back down her throat again. The way he looked down at her from above was dangerous. She moved that neck as best as she could in that position. Erik’s mouth opened and his eyes fluttered shut. He grunted when she deep-throated him.
Erik pulled his dick from her mouth again, “Get these nuts too, baby, can’t forget that…”
She put her face in it. Sloppy and raunchy. Erik laughed, grinding his hips against her face.
“Aight, back on this dick,” He let go of her wrists and one hand gripped her chin tight while the other fisted her hair, “That’s a good girl, give daddy that throat.”
Sugar Kittie was holding her weight. She knew he was going to give her a run for her money. She’d seen him in action. Erik Steel didn’t play.
“Stayyyy,” he threw his head back and moaned, “your mouth is so warm. You look so pretty sucking this big dick, baby…fuuuck….shit—”
Erik pulled her mouth off with a yank of her hair. He was about to bust. He was so close. Spit dripped from his dick to the floor. Kittie tried to catch her breath. She smiled up at Erik while wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Erik picked her up and stuck his tongue down her throat. They kissed sloppily for a while, Erik slapping her on the ass.
“You almost made me cum,” He smirked against her mouth, “Did daddy win this challenge?”
“Yes,” Kittie said with a nod of her head, “just one more and this one is the best.”
“It better be.” Erik said.
Tumblr media
Ashley was seething. She knew that Kittie had gone to see Erik last night. There’s no telling what they both did. She was close to having that dick deep inside of her, but he didn’t give in because of Kittie. She had to get him to herself. It was time for round two.
It was the next afternoon, at school, when Ashley decided to strike again. From her laptop in the library, she could see Professor Steel enter with his briefcase. He wore a white button-down shirt and a pair of khakis. His clothes stretched over his body perfectly. He found a back table—out of sight—so he could focus on his work.
Ashley checked the time on her laptop. Smirking, she sent the professor his second game. This one involved her being a passenger princess. She was excited. Ashley waited on the other side of the book stacks, sneakily watching him as he opened his next challenge. Erik sat up straighter in his chair and looked around the nearly empty library. He didn’t spot her.
Tumblr media
Good afternoon, professor! I’ve missed you since our last meeting in your office 😘 looks like you’re finished for the day. Do you like my outfit? I had all eyes on me today at school. The only one I wanted to impress was you. I don’t have a ride home today, I’m currently without a car until it gets fixed. Do you mind giving me a ride back to the apartment? Please? 🥺
I promise it will be worth it.
Ashley could see Erik reaching down between his legs to grab his dick through his pants. He started typing a response that Ashley already knew would be the answer.
Of course I like your sexy little outfit. Sure, I can give you a ride home, baby girl. Anything for you.
Ashley packed her things and made her way towards him. Erik looked up from his laptop when he noticed her coming from behind one of the many book shelves. She was wearing that same outfit from the picture. Ashley waved to him and Erik stood, quickly putting his things away.
“Ready?” He asked her, his eyes roaming all over her body.
“Yes. Thank you for being so nice, professor.”
They walked out of the library side by side. A camera was placed on the dashboard to film them while Erik was driving. They both walked towards the faculty portion of the parking lot and up to Erik’s red Ferrari SF90. He opened the door for Ashley after taking her school bag to put in the back. After he climbed inside, he shut his door and started the car.
Looking over at her, she placed one hand in his lap, rubbing him close to his dick. Erik pulled out of the parking lot and onto the road. Ashley used that same hand to rest over his crotch. Erik made his dick jump against her hand.
“I felt that, professor. Are you trying to tell me something?” Ashley questioned with a sweet voice.
Erik looked at her before focusing back on the road.
“What exactly does this second game require of me, Ashley?”
Ashley giggled, “Nothing you can’t handle I’m sure. I’ll be your passenger princess while you drive. I’ll take care of this dick with my mouth, and you have to get us home without cumming.”
He was growing exhausted of holding off his nut.
“You and Kittie love to play games. I’m tired of this shit.” Erik said with a deep, threatening voice.
“You love our games, Professor, you don’t have to lie.”
Ashley used both hands now to undo his pants. The sound of his zipper was loud. Erik’s head went back against his headrest and he switched to driving one-handed. Ashley unfastened her seatbelt and arched over into his lap. Her little pink skirt lifted and he could see her pink thong. Erik reached over to pop her on the ass hard.
“Mmmm, look at all this ass, baby, so much fucking ass.”
He lifted her skirt up some more. Meanwhile, Ashley was too busy reaching past his briefs to grab his dick. She wrapped her fingers around his girth and whipped him out. Opening wide, careful not to snag him with her braces, Ashley wrapped her lips around his tip while one of her hands cuffed his sack to keep him upright.
“Shit, fuck,” Erik was fighting the urge to watch her suck him off, “That wet ass mouth. Spit on that shit, Brace-face.”
Ashley giggled at his nickname. She spit on his tip and it cascaded down his shaft. Erik drew his lip from between his teeth, lip poked out, showing off his gold slugs. He gripped the stirring wheel tighter and finally he came to a red light.
“You had to take it up a notch, huh? Look at that tongue work,” Erik grabbed his phone quickly from his pocket and started recording Baby Ashley, “Oooohhhh shit.”
She looked up into the camera with her big, brown eyes. Erik made sure to scan her body with his phone, getting everything into view. He multitasked by focusing his eyes straight into the camera on the dashboard. The light turned green and he wasn’t too far away from the apartment.
“Kittie had me close to nutting down her throat last night. Think you can make daddy do the same?”
Erik didn’t wait for a response. He gripped her hair and forced her head down. His foot pressed down on the accelerator when she did this thing with her jaws like she was squeezing his dick.
They finally arrived the apartment. Erik parked his car half-hazardously and dropped his eyes down at Ashley.
“Get that dick down your fucking throat, Ashley,” Erik palmed the back of her head, “there you go, dasssitt,” he lifted his hips from the seat to feed her more dick, “show me you can throat all this dick, bitch.”
Ashley turned her gaze onto the dashboard while Erik abused her throat. He fucked her mouth, hips moving faster, balls bouncing out of control and covered in spit. He yanked her hair again to pull her mouth from his dick and she spit on him again. Ashley started jerking him off while Erik pressed his forehead against hers.
“Pump that big dick…pump that dick…down to the balls…up to the tip…uhnnnnnhhhhhhhhh…you’re my good little passenger princess? You’re my nasty little bitch?”
He made his voice sound all whiny and Ashley almost lost it. Erik used his teeth on her again and attacked her neck. Ashley let go of his dick to watch it sway back and forth. She slapped it around, amazed at how stiff it is. Erik removed his face from her neck and watched, face frowned with lust, stare at the long stream of pre-cum oozing from his tip.
“Fuuuuuuck,” Erik’s body seized up, “Ima bust, baby, I can’t hold it anymore.”
His voice trembled when Ashley started sucking some more. It’s been three days and no nut. He was fighting the urge to hold back but she was sucking that shit like an icy on a hot summer day.
“You nasty fucking bitch, how fucking dare you—here it comes—”
Ashley prided in herself when Erik came down her throat. It was rewarding and abundant. His hips bucked and his head fell back with defeat. Ashley giggled with cum-covered braces. He lost, and even though this meant that Kittie had more of a shot at fucking him than she did, at least she got to taste him. At least she got to swallow his cum.
“Game over, fuck that,” Erik said between breaths, “You knew what you were doing.”
Erik kissed her with his cum still on her lips. She jerked his sloppy girth while sticking her tongue out towards the camera. Somehow, Erik felt that wasn’t all of it.
“Cant wait to rub this one in her face,” Ashley said.
Tumblr media
Sugar Kittie was in her room, playing a game. Her headset was over her ears, so she couldn’t hear Ashley entering her room. Ashley was all smiles, confident in what she’d accomplished—making Erik Steel cum with her mouth.
Tumblr media
Ashley tapped Kittie on the shoulder. Kittie paused her game and removed her headset, turning in her pink gamer chair.
“What’s all this mess on your bed?”
Ashley motioned to Sugar Kittie’s bed. It was covered in sex toys. What Kittie didn’t want to share was that she’d been dreaming about Erik fucking her brains out. She was so horny and wet that she decided to go through her toy box to see if most of her toys still worked. She found her Sailor Moon butt plugs that she’d been looking for and put one in her ass while making herself cum all morning. She had a big mess to clean.
“I was in the middle of organizing my toy box but decided to hop online for a little bit. Why are you smiling like that?”
Ashley was too giddy not to share with Kittie.
“Oh nothing much, just a little run-in with our professor.”
Ashley took a seat on the edge of Kittie’s bed, sliding some dildos out of the way so she wouldn’t sit on them. She could see that Kittie was growing irritated the more she sat in silence.
“Well? What happened?” Kittie pressed.
Ashley inspected her long, pink nails, “Just a little blow job…with a tasty reward at the end.”
Kittie’s mouth fell open. Ashley smiled brightly.
“I got to play passenger princess and suck his dick. His cum tastes like pineapples.”
Ashley made a slurping noise with her mouth. Kittie tossed a tiny stuffed animal at Ashley’s head.
“He wasn’t supposed to cum! Ugh,” Kittie tossed her controller on top of her desk, “So that means what? He lost?”
“Technically, but isn’t there supposed to be another round for each of us?”
“Yeah.” Kittie said with a flat tone. She was pissed that Ashley got to taste his cum.
“He’s done playing anyway. He said he’s tired of our games.”
Kittie didn’t know what to expect now. Was he finished all together? Did he like Ashley’s mouth more than her? She saw him first. She was the true throat goat.
“I’m gonna take a shower. No need to be all sad, Kittie, the best girl wins. Apparently, I suck dick better than you.”
“Lies!” Kittie fired back.
Ashley blew Kittie a kiss and left the room, laughing to herself.
“Bitch,” Kittie folded her arms.
Meanwhile, Erik had a few words for Sugar Kittie. He got himself cleaned up and put on a white T-shirt and some grey sweats. He walked across the hall to their door and knocked. When they didn’t answer on the first knock, Erik pounded. Sure enough, the woman he wanted to see opened the door. She wore a blond wig with a tiny white blouse and grey shorts that fit her two sizes too small. Erik’s eyes started at her feet covered in white thigh-high stockings and then all the way up to her cleavage spilling over the top of her bra.
“Erik?” Kittie didn’t expect him.
“Can I come in?”
She stepped aside and he walked over the threshold. Erik felt as if he’d stepped into another dimension. It was sickeningly adorable how much pink surrounded him. Kittie stepped in front of him with a glare.
“You came, you weren’t supposed to cum.” She said.
Erik looked at her.
“You didn’t expect me to hold that in for three days straight, did you?”
Kittie rolled her eyes away from Erik, “You let her get a taste before me.”
“Kittie,” Erik tried to grab her arm but Kittie stormed off in the direction of her room. Erik was right on her tail. He caught the door in his hand before she could slam it shut. In the distance, he could hear the shower running.
“Daddy’s sorry, baby. She was sucking on my dick so good. I couldn’t control it.”
“But you controlled it for me,” Kittie turned her back to Erik, “It’s not fair. I played the game better. I should have been the one to taste you first.”
Erik exhaled, shutting Kittie’s door slightly. Anime covered the walls and she had manga and little collectibles on a book shelf. The carpet was fuzzy and white and it smelled like lavender and vanilla. His eyes fell to her bed surrounded with sex toys. He arched a single brow at her. Kittie looked up at him with timid eyes.
“I was organizing.”
Erik knew better.
“No…looks like you were having some fun. Without me?”
“You were too busy getting your dick sucked to notice.” Kittie argued.
He walked up to her slowly while she took a few steps back. The back of her legs hit the bed and she lost her footing. Erik was standing over her, his imposing body trapping her there.
“That’s in the past. I’m here now, aren’t I? And I think we both know what’s about to happen…”
Erik picked up a toy that was red at the base with a silicone pink tongue. It reminded him of the rose, same mechanics. Kittie watched him inspect the toy, her heart racing.
“I think it’s time we do things my way now. Play time is over, Kittie.”
Erik sat the toy down momentarily and lifted his shirt over his head from behind. His muscles flexed without much effort. Kittie’s eyes roamed his body hungrily. He got closer, leaning over her until she was on her elbows. The soft material of her thigh-high stockings tickled his waist. Erik took both of her meaty thighs in his grip, pushing them back so she would be spread open for him. He pressed his body against hers and started dry-pounding her clothed pussy. The friction was so sweet. He climbed off of her and with her thighs still opened, Erik grabbed both of her ankles.
“Daddy,” Kittie spoke weakly.
“Let’s see how much you can take this toy on your clit…you think you can do that?”
Kittie nodded her head. Erik let her legs down and instructed for her to stand. The camera in the room focused on Sugar Kittie and all of her curves. Erik stood behind her and while looking over her shoulder, he kissed along her neck while untying her white blouse. It fell open, revealing a pink push-up bra. Both of them looking down into the camera, Erik cupped her breasts and squeezed. Sugar Kittie reached behind her to caress Erik’s neck.
“Mmm,” She moaned.
“They fit so nicely in my hands.” Erik whispered.
Kittie turned her head and poked out her tongue for Erik to suck on. His thumbs stroked her nipples through her bra. There was a camera taped to the ceiling to get good shots from above.
He trailed his fingers up and behind him to unclamp her bra. When it fell from her shoulders, Erik didn’t waste time palming both of her titties. He pinched her brown nipples and pulled, eliciting a whimper from Kittie.
“I could suck on these all day…too bad they don’t have any milk…I’d drink you dry, baby.”
She couldn’t hold back her moan. He was so nasty.
Erik nibbled on her shoulder and made his way down to his knees, his mouth creating a path towards her stomach. He kissed her belly button and with his eyes never leaving hers, he found the waistband to her shorts and pulled. The more they fell past her hips, the more he noticed that she wasn’t wearing any underwear.
To see that pussy face to face for the first time left him speechless. She had a landing strip above her phat pussy lips that Erik trailed with his tongue. Erik kissed her hips and made his way up until his mouth latched onto her left nipple. Kittie gripped his hair and stared into the camera while Erik devoured her. He went from nipple to nipple, sucking and nibbling.
“Ooh, yes,” Kittie moaned, “I love your mouth, daddy.”
He bounced her titties and motor-boated her. His tongue and lips didn’t leave any part of her untouched. He latched onto her neck again and Kittie’s hand found its way to his crotch. The camera zoomed in on her hand groping him through his grey sweats. Erik grunted before bringing a hand up to her neck. It was all eyes on him at all times. Kittie blinked her feline eyes at him while they kissed.
“This dick is so big in my hand….”
“Too much for you?” Erik questioned, his lips touching hers, “It shouldn’t be with the way you were throating if the other day.”
“I can take this dick in my pussy,” Kittie replied with a hushed voice.
Erik walked Kittie over to the bed again, his hand stil around her neck, pushing her down gently. She bounced, the springs in the bed creaking. Erik made himself comfortable behind her and instructed for Kittie to spread her legs wide and lean back against him. He picked up that vibrating tongue and activated it. The vibrations seemed strong. Erik guided a hand between her legs again and found her clit with his finger tips.
“Gotta get that clit nice and ready for the sweet torture, right, baby?” Erik said with a sexy, sotto voice.
“Yes.” Kittie said.
Erik traced Kittie’s nipples with the vibrating tongue. She squirmed against his chest, breasts moving from left to right. Her nipples were stiff peaks sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout her body. She could feel her wet lower lips quiver.
The camera panned over her body. Erik gave her nipples a break but her pussy wasn’t off the hook. Erik found her clit with the tip of the vibrating tongue and put it on the higher vibration. Kittie moaned, groaned, cried out for him to make her cum. Clit swollen, Kittie watched that vibrator with disbelief in her eyes.
“Keep your eyes on this pussy…I want you to watch…you see how I move it over your clit like this,” Erik strokes her clit from side to side, “Like that, Miss Kittie?” Erik questioned with a hushed tone.
“Daddy, please,” Kittie begged, “I like it, I like it, daddy!”
“"No, baby, not yet; don’t you fucking cum just yet. I’m not done with you; hold it! Keep these fuckin’ legs open till I’m done...”
Kittie’s thigh meat shook out of control. She was so wet that it covered the toy. It sounded like a pot of mac and cheese stirring. Just wet and gushy. Just before she could cum, Erik turned the toy off and tossed it on the bed. Kittie pouted and whimpered.
“Doesn’t feel good, does it? Now you see how I felt.”
Erik grabbed a hot pink dildo. He lined it up with Kittie’s pussy and pushed past her tight opening until that toy was sucked inside. He didn’t waste time pumping. She couldn’t keep still against his chest. Her legs were spread far apart for him to use her favorite toy to fuck her needy little hole. Sugar Kittie whines and moans as she grips his arm, doing her best to stay still. Her eyes cross like a brainless slut.
“You look so good…look at all that cream. I can’t wait to get that all over my dick. Shhh, you wouldn’t want Ashley to hear us, would you?”
Erik forced his fingers into her mouth so she wouldn’t startle her roommate. This was Sugar Kittie in her true state. Just a brainless little fuck toy for Erik to play with till his heart's content.
“Didn’t I say you couldn’t cum? Not until I eat this pussy, slut.”
Tumblr media
Ashley stepped out of her bathroom, slightly cold from the temperature change. She was completely naked and she pinned her hair up. Walking past Kittie’s room to get to hers, Ashley heard moaning. She would have ignored it because she’d heard Kittie’s moans plenty of times, but there was male voice. It could only be one man. Ashley tiptoed to Kittie’s door and peeked inside. She stood shocked, mouth slightly parted and eyes wide.
Kittie was on her back, thighs spread and pussy open. Erik Steel was sucking her clit into his mouth. Kittie could do nothing but moan. Ashley had seen Kittie naked many times before, but the way she looked right now, body covered in a sheen of sweat, nipples stiff, pussy soaked, butt plug poking out like a surprise, she could feel herself growing wet.
Erik was on that pussy. Tongue and lips. He had that pussy wetter than a pond. He would take control of her hips and force her pussy to grind on his tongue. It was beautiful. She envied how she must feel right now.
Ashley couldn’t help but touch herself to this view. She brought one hand to her tittie and used her thumb to bring her nipple to life. Her other hand went to her waxed pussy and when her fingertips spread her outer lips, Ashley couldn’t believe how wet she was already. She didn’t hold back.
“Awe, baby, don’t cry.” Erik said, his fingers rubbing Kittie’s clit rapidly, “I know we can get you to finish again. Shhhh shhhh, you’re doing so well, love. You can give me one more. After that, we’ll get you all cleaned up. That’s my good girl!”
“FUCK!”
Ashley couldn’t see because Erik’s mouth was sucking that cum out like it was a Capri Sun. Kittie’s eyes drifted towards the door and when she spotted Ashley watching, she smirked at her and gave her a wink. This must of been her way to get back her.
“Daddy, am I good slut?”
“Mhm, daddy’s good pussy slut.”
Ashley and Kittie locked eyes again.
“Daddy, we have a special guest at the door.”
Erik turned his head and squinted. He stood up, beard covered in pussy juice, and flung open Kittie’s door. Erik was eating her alive with his penetrating gaze. Those big titties of hers sat jutted out, and her wide hips with a big ass to match had him thinking nasty thoughts.
“Baby Ashley. If you wanted to join us, all you had to do was ask,” Kittie teased.
“She wants to get fucked too, look at her face.”
Ashley was driven by lust. She didn’t hide her horniness.
Erik curled his finger into a come-hither motion and Ashley walked into the room. She was startled by Erik’s hands clapping her on the ass. Kittie stood up from the bed, sauntering over towards them. Erik cut his eyes at her and popped her across the ass too.
“Fuck yes,” Erik took turns slapping both of their cheeks around, “Bend it over.”
Kittie and Ashley turned their backs to Erik and got down into a twerk stance. They started bouncing their cheeks around, filling the room with a round of applause. Erik sat his dick between both women’s backs while they shook ass.
Ashley threw her ass back against Erik, moving Kittie out of the way. She started grinding up and down Erik’s dick until it fell between her cheeks. Erik whacked her on the ass hard and grabbed her hair into his fist, straightening her back and turning her to face him. Kittie took the opportunity to grind her ass on Erik’s dick. While Erik had his tongue down Ashley’s throat, Kittie twerked on his dick to gain his attention back. It seemed to work because Erik smoothed his hand down her back and and slid his fingers in her pussy from behind.
“Look at both of y’all fighting over this dick. Who should I give it to first?”
Ashley and Kittie scrambled knees, mouths open wide and tongues out. Erik gripped both of their chins and looked down on them with sultry eyes.
“Pick me, daddy, please, I’m the best. ” Kittie begged.
“Who made you cum with their mouth first?” Ashley taunted.
“Ashley, you can’t beat me in a dick-sucking contest.” Kittie fired back.
“I know I could. Why don’t we let Erik be the judge of that.”
They both blinked their eyes up Erik expectantly while he caressed their chins.
“All talk and no action, ladies. Show me who’s the best.” Erik said.
He left them on their knees and took a seat in Kittie’s pink gaming chair. They crawled to him, the camera following them from behind, a view of their phat asses and wet pussies the focal point. Erik widened his legs and grabbed his dick, jerking it towards their faces.
Kittie reached him first and without hesitation, she wrapped her lips around his tip and started swallowing him. Ashley put her face in it too, her tongue dragging over his balls.
“She got to the dick first, Ash, what was all that talk? She sucking my shit to the back of her throat right now.” Erik teased.
He smoothed Kittie’s blonde wig from her eyes to have a better view. When she came up for air, she spit on his dick and Ashley popped it in her mouth. Kittie laughed, her hand gripping Erik’s balls with spit dripping from her chin. Ashley swirled hee tongue around his tip, causing Erik to grunt. Kittie snatched the dick from her hand and with her wet eyes and ruined makeup, she slurped on Erik so good that it made the loudest, nastiest noises.
“Damn, Kittie, suck that fucking dick, girl. Get that dick,” Erik grabbed her head with both hands and fucked up into her mouth hastily.
Guck! guck! guck! guck! ahk! guck! guck! ahk!
“Fuck! Shitttttt, baby,” Erik slapped his dick on her lips, before holding it out towards Ashley’s mouth, “Your turn. Let me see if that throat still deep.”
He had Ashley’s hair in a tight fist and he scooted his hips to the edge of the chair so he could fuck her mouth. Erik’s dick darted in and out of her jaws. She gagged and spit his dick out. Kittie giggled and Erik looked at Ashley with disappointment.
“Gimmie that dick,” Kittie slapped him on her tongue and with both of her hands she twisted her wrists like she was grinding pepper. Kittie focused all of her sucking on his tip.
“That’s how you get a nut, baby. There you go…”
Ashley could only suck on his balls. Erik put her face in it with the back of his hand. His eyebrows scrunched and his mouth fell open when Kittie swallowed him again.
“Oh my god—”
Erik stood up quickly and fisted his dick towards their open mouths. Kittie and Ashley put their tongues together and caught Erik’s thick cum. They cleaned him off and Erik flopped back down in the chair.
“See what happens when you work together? Both of y’all made daddy cum.” Erik praised.
Kittie and Ashley shared a look. They couldn’t deny that their team work paid off. Ashley startled Kittie when she grabbed a handful of her titties.
“Ash?” Kittie was in shock.
“I couldn’t keep my eyes off of you when Erik was eating your pussy. You looked so good.”
Kittie blushed, “It turned me on when you were watching me…”
Erik smirked at both of them.
“Y’all got a lot of sexual tension between y’all. I’m surprised y’all haven’t messed around.” Erik said.
Kittie gave Ashley a shy look. Ashley continued to massaged Kittie’s titties.
“I mean…I’ve always wondered what that pussy tastes like,” Ashley whispered seductively, “Maybe you could…feed my curiosity?”
Kittie was pushed down to the fluffy, white carpet.
Tumblr media
To say that Ashley was a beast at eating pussy was an understatement. She had her ass in the air and her lips sucking on Kittie’s clit. Erik had his hands full of that big dick, stroking it slowly. Kittie tugged on her nipples whenever Ashley had her clit between her lips.
“Fuck, Ashley,” Kittie moaned, “eat that pussy, baby.”
Erik’s mouth was salivating. His dick was hard enough and it wasn’t going soft any time soon. He joined them on the floor and Kittie watched him take his place next to Ashley.
“Daddy, you want some pussy too?” Kittie asked with a sweet little voice.
He responded with his tongue on her clit. Ashley brought her wet kisses down between her folds while Erik stayed on that clit. Kittie couldn’t run even if she tried. Whenever she moved her hips, Erik had one leg while Ashley had the other.
“She’s gonna cum hard, look at her,” Ashley giggles, “awww, it feels too good?”
“Yes! Yes, oh my god,” Kittie’s entire body went into a frenzy, “Erik! ASH! FUUUCKKKKK!”
They buried their faces in it and suffocated just so they could taste her cum. Delirious, Kittie sat up and kissed Erik to taste herself. All three of them joined tongues and lips, Erik’s hands all over their asses, Ashley and Kitties moans and whimpers filling the room.
Kittie pulled away to suck on Ashley’s big titties. Ashley could feel Erik doing the same now. She sat up on her knees and felt weak with two pairs of lustful gazes on her face.
“These big titties…I wish my titties were this big…mmm…so juicy.” Kittir said.
“She loves it, look at her face,” Erik said, “Big, fucking, titties.”
Ashley could only moan.
Erik and Kittie each held a tittie and sucked on her hard nipples.
“That shit feels so damn good!”
Erik used his free hand to rub Ashley’s pussy.
“I think we should eat that pussy next…Whatchu think, Kittie?”
“I think we should eat it while she’s standing up. See if she can handle that since she talks so much shit.” Kittie said.
“Get on your feet, slut.” Erik ordered.
Ashley stood up and she didn’t have time to react when both of their tongues wiggled on her pussy. She almost lost her balance trying to lift her leg on Kittie’s desk to give them better access. Erik munched on her pussy with so much gusto Kittie had to hold Ashley’s leg out of the way. They left a trail of spit from her ass to her pussy. Kittie wiggled her tongue in her ass, holding one hefty cheek out of the way.
“Since you wanna talk so much shit. We got you right where we want you,” Kittie said with a laugh.
“That’s why she talk so much shit. She asking for us to slut her out. That’s what sluts do, right? They act out so they can get put in place. Hold that fucking leg up so I can eat this pussy!”
Ashley cried out. Kittie’s tongue in her ass and Erik’s tongue on her clit proved them right. She couldn’t handle it.
“Think cuz you got this fat ass I won’t put you in your place…”
“Fat ass and fat titties,” Kittie added.
“She creaming now, look,” Erik took the thick swathe of his tongue and slurped her pussy into his mouth to catch it.
“Shit! Unh! Uhhhhhhh!
Erik’s fingers dug into Ashely’s ass.
“Cum, bitch! Yessss! Feed daddy that cum! Show him who this pussy belong to!” Kittie encouraged Ashley.
She came so hard that her foot dropped from the table. Erik still had his face all in it. Kittie slapped Ashley on the ass.
“Good girl,” Erik’s face was glossy from her pussy juices, “I’m ready to fuck now.”
Tumblr media
Baby Ashley and Sugar Kittie were on their backs beneath the hot pink lights. They caressed their bodies and stared up into the camera on the ceiling. Both of their ankles and wrists were bound with pink robe to keep them from moving. Erik Steel, the hottest male pornstar in the game, was standing there, dick pointed out at Kitty’s pussy first.
From above, you could see him dip his hips, dick massaging between her folds. Erik smacked it on her clit, Kittie’s fat pussy like a soft pillow. She flicked her tongue at him; teasing him, but her stomach was doing somersaults. She waited for this moment. To finally fuck Erik Steel. She was honored when he contacted her to collaborate. It still felt like a dream.
Ashley moaned from Erik’s fingers rubbing her pussy. She couldn’t wait to see him perform. Feel him inside of her. To fuck Erik Steel was equivalent to winning the lottery. That dick was the jackpot. Staring up at him—locs wild, gold in his mouth and around his neck, big dick—she knew this was going to be the best sex she’d ever had.
Erik stared between two women he’d been dying to collaborate with. He was especially excited about fucking both of them at once. Kittie was first to get the dick. With a firm grip, Erik was right at her opening. Eyes locked with hers, he pushed past and immediately her walls sucked him in.
“Unh! Oh, fuck,” She scrunched her face, “It’s so much dick!”
Erik heard it all before.
He pulled out all the way and then thrust back inside. Erik repeated this a few times, going faster each time. Dick back inside, he grabbed Kittie by the neck and started knocking her walls loose. His hips snapped sharply forward and the bed bounced and creaked beneath her.
“Shit,” Ashley watched with envy, “Fuck that pussy up, Kill!”
“Can’t go nowhere, take this dick. Don’t you fucking cum, don’t you cum without Daddy’s permission, you hear me? If you cum, Daddy’s gonna make you cum again and again until you’re shaking, begging, and pleading for me to stop. Do you understand me?”
Kittie couldn’t form a sentence.
“Oh, fuck, fuuuckkkkkk!” She cried out.
Erik’s fingers thrust inside of Ashley’s pussy. She squirmed when he found her g-spot. Erik looked from Kittie to Ashley and back.
“Kittie,” Erik warned, “Don’t make me put it deeper. Listen to daddy when he tells you to do something.”
He had his lip between his teeth and the way he watched her fall apart beneath him didn’t help. He was staring into her soul. Face neutral, dick drilling, eyes watching her.
Ashley fought hard to keep from cumming but he was fingering her pussy so good that she ended up squirting. Erik put his messy fingers in her mouth and stared at her with a mean mug on his face that would make any bitches pussy weep.
“Ima punish you wit’ this dick for that.”
“Erik!”
Kittie cried literal tears. Erik didn’t let up.
“I’m fucking cumming!” She shouted.
She convulsed and her walls spasmed around his dick. Erik grunted and pulled out, slapping her pussy hard for disobeying him.
“Y’all just do what the fuck you want, huh?”
Erik went to Ashley next. He put that dick in and she didn’t know what to do with herself.
“Got you looking stupid,” Erik had her by the ropes and started pile driving her, “Dick deep in that pussy, baby? Hm? You cum on this dick since you don’t wanna listen!”
“Why are you fucking me like that?!”
Kittie could ask the same thing. She was still spaced out.
“Dick is just deep in my pussy!”
Ashley groaned. She dropped her head to the bed and all she could see from that angle was her titties bouncing around and Erik folding her in half. He held his dick inside and wiggled his hips before picking back up again. Ashley’s eyes crossed and her mouth fell open. She poked her tongue out like a brainless slut and squirted on his dick.
He stood back and stared down at the mess all over him. His dick was shiny and brick hard from the base to the tip. He couldn’t be mad at them, his dick had that affect on women. Erik untied them both and massaged their wrists and ankles. Ashley turned around and arched her back. Kittie crawled in front of Ashley and spread her thighs so she could get her pussy ate.
Erik spread both of her cheeks and with his hips, he sank deep inside Ashley. She let out a muffled moan with her face buried between Kittie’s legs. Erik’s eyes connected with Kittie’s while he was fucking Ashley from the back.
“You like getting that pussy ate by your roommate, baby?”
“Yes. You love the way her pussy feel, daddy?”
“It’s so warm and wet, arch your back, slut!”
Ashley’s deepened the arch in her back and she tried to continue eating Kittie’s pussy but Erik was digging her out. She looked back at him and pouted her lip.
“Fuck this pussy!” Ashley shouted, “This your pussy!”
“I’m glad you know who you belong to, slut.” Erik replied.
Ashley’s arms were in Erik’s grip. He continued to deliver precise shots that she could feel in her stomach. Her face mashed against the bed and Kittie watched with satisfaction the way Erik used her.
“Get up! Fuck I say? Arch your back for daddy!”
Erik spanked her.
“Ashley, I’m not finna keep repeating myself. Stop running, girl! Shit,” Erik lifted her and plowed her pussy, “Just like that, nowhere to run, take it in that fucking pussy, uhuh, uhuh—”
“OH MY GOD!”
Ashley’s body was no longer in her control. She dropped her head forward and without a word, she came on Erik’s dick. He dropped her to the bed and she continued to shake.
Erik slapped her ass, “You did so good, baby girl. You took that shit like a pro.”
Kittie was too anxious for her turn. She arched her back so deep for Erik he didn’t even have to tell her. Erik walked around to the other side of the bed and got behind her. She looked back at him and watched Erik put that big dick in.
“Uhhhh…mmm,” Kittie shut her eyes, “Oooooooo…Daddy is so deep….”
She threw it back on Erik with a fist full of sheets. The recoil of her throw back game had him speechless. Ashley scooted over and reached beneath Kittie to rub her clit. She looked up at Erik with a bite of her lip
Erik puckered his lips at her then stuck his tongue out so she could taste it. Ashley ran her tongue over Erik’s and they kissed while Kittie put that pussy on him. He broke the kiss and licked his lips with his eyes on the way Kittie was handling him. Ashley licked his pierced nipples one by one.
“Gahhdamn, bitch! Pussy just eating this dick up!”
She was taking it better than Ashley. Erik fucked her with just his hips. That ass collided with his hips so heavy it almost knocked him back.
“Take that dick, Kittie…show out, bitch.” Ashley encouraged.
“You asking for me to nut in you, keep playing wit’ me.” Erik warned.
“Daddy, I’m cumming!”
“Make yourself cum then!” Erik barked out.
“Oh yes!—”
Erik couldn’t believe he was about to bust. He held off as best as he could, but that pussy was warm and tight he had to release. Kittie slowed down and rocked back on Erik’s dick until she couldn’t anymore. Erik took her by the hips and gave her continuous shots until she was crying for him to stop. Kittie came hard on his dick again. Erik felt that down to his balls and he couldn’t hold it in anymore, he had to cum.
“Down on your knees! Both of y’all!”
They got down on their knees and held their titties up . The camera above them caught Erik pumping his dick until thick ropes of cum shot from his slit and onto Kittie’s face and Ashley’s eyes. He kept going, more and more showering them all over. They both looked like glazed donuts when he was finished with them.
“So much cum!” Ashley said with disbelief.
“You do taste good,” Kittie said while licking her lips with her eyes on him.
Both ladies looked into the camera and winked, the scene fading to black.
“CUT!”
Tumblr media
Erik took a seat in one of the set chairs with a cigar in hand and a glass of whiskey sitting on a table beside him. Things were clearing out on set, but he wanted to enjoy a smoke before he headed out. He had a busy day in the morning. An interview with a new girl and two scenes to film. He still had an early gym session too.
As he took puffs of his cigar, Kittie was leaving her assigned trailer wearing this pink and white matching two-piece set with a bow in her hair and pink thigh holster with hearts.
Tumblr media
She was carrying a large, ballerina pink Telfar bag with all her clothes from the set. She noticed Erik sitting in one of the set chairs and waved at him before making her way towards him.
“Heading out?” Erik asked.
“Yes. What’s this?”
Kittie pointed to Erik’s glass.
“Whiskey.” He replied.
Kittie picked up his glass and drank some.
“It’s aight,” she laughed at his expression, “I’m guessing Ashley already left set.”
She did after giving Erik one final throat massage.
“Yeah, she bounced. I think she said something about doing a swinger party tonight.”
Kittie sat his glass back down. She placed her hands on the arm of the set chair and looked up at Erik through her lashes.
“I didn’t get a chance to tell you this, Mr. Steel, but it was an honor working with you. I can’t wait until everyone gets to see what you’ve created.”
Kittie was such a sweetheart. Erik smiled at her.
“You’re welcome, love. We should definitely connect again. You free within the next week?”
Kittie took a second to think about it.
“I am actually. You know I live in Miami. I’m flying back tonight.”
“I can take my private jet. We should film a poolside scene. You got my number, right?”
“I do. And I’m down. Is Friday a good time?”
Erik nodded his head, “That’s perfect actually. How are you getting to the airport?”
“Lyft. I still need to request one—shit, I left my phone in the trailer.”
Erik’s eyes couldn’t stop staring at Kittie’s body.
Down boy…behave…
Kittie walked away back towards the trailer and Erik was stuck on that ass moving. He wanted her again so bad. When filming, he couldn’t fully enjoy her because of the time frame. They were wrapped up on set now. The perfect opportunity to get his dick wet. Kittie entered the trailer and Erik put out his cigar. He needed that pussy one more time before she left. Unable to control himself, Erik stood up and walked towards the trailer.
Kittie was inside at her vanity unplugging her phone. She looked up through the mirror and jumped when she saw Erik.
“Erik! Shit!” Kittie put a hand to her chest, “Daddy, you scared me…”
She turned to face him and saw the look in his eyes. Erik walked up on her and Kittie gave him a look of lust when he pressed his body against hers.
“You were my favorite, you know that?” He whispered.
“Now I do,” Kittie smirked, “You want something from me?”
“Maybe I do…”
His hands on her waist, Erik picked Kittie up and sat her on the vanity. She looked at him beneath the glow of the vanity lights.
“Mr. Steel,” Kittie gasped when his hand rubbed her pussy through her shorts, “what are you doing?”
Erik brought his lips to her neck and starting sucking on it. She arched up against him, hands on his chest and moans in his ears.
He parted his lips to speak, “Can I have that pussy again, Kittie?”
She couldn’t believe her ears.
“You’re serous?”
Erik looked at her like she was crazy for asking him that.
“Of course. Why wouldn’t I be?”
It was an honor. She had to know for sure.
“Yes.” She spoke with no hesitation.
Erik sat up and rushed to snatched her shorts off so rough they almost ripped. He tossed them to the floor and when he looked down at her naked lower half he chuckled knowingly.
“Of course…no panties…almost like you wanted me to catch you like this…”
Erik untied his robe and struggled it from his shoulders. It dropped to the floor at his feet. Kittie drank him in. He has such a beautiful body. And his dick was just as remarkable. He was so long and thick she couldn’t even believe all that was inside of her.
“C’mere and get some more of this dick.”
Erik picked Kittie up from the vanity, wrapped her legs around his waist, and dropped her down on his dick. She circled his neck with her arms and Erik wasted no time fucking her hard. He hooked his arms around her thighs and started laying that pipe. Erik didn’t look away from her once. She hung from his neck and Erik put his back into it, pounding her deep. His gold chain kept knocking her in the face and his short locs tickled her forehead.
“I couldn’t watch you go without another taste, baby…fuck, your—your pussy so good I wanna nut in you, I ain’t get to nut in you, baby.” He told her with a tremble in his voice from how good her pussy felt.
The way he spoke to her made her feel like the only girl in his world. He was a pro at this. Erik had a way of hypnotizing you. She couldn’t even look him in his sexy face. Whenever she did, her pussy throbbed around his dick. Those dimples deep in his cheeks whenever he bit his lip, his cognac eyes commanding her, the gold slugs in his mouth. Kittie could go on and on about this man.
“Friday? Nah, How about Monday?” He said.
Kittie’s mouth fell open in a silent scream. She pressed her face against Erik’s neck and heat crept over her body. A tingling blaze from her toes to her head. She couldn’t believe he was making her cum already. What kind of voodoo magic did he possess at the tip of his dick?
“Erikkkkkk,” Kittie’s body seizes.
He rocked her in his embrace while she rode out her climax.
“Monday it is.” He wasn’t asking, he was telling.
Erik walked Kitty towards the couch and sat down. She knew what to do. With her hands on his shoulders, she bounced on his dick. Erik loved her energy. She was ready for another round like she didn’t just cum hard back to back. Erik’s arms splayed out and he locked eyes with her. After all this fucking, he didn’t need to go to gym. She was his workout.
“There you go, that’s how you ride daddy’s dick, baby.”
“I love this dick, daddy,” Kittie gripped Erik’s throat, her fingers barely able to fit, “ohmiiiigodddddddd!”
Erik slapped her ass, “You got it, baby, you know how to take this dick.”
She could feel herself creaming all over him.
He let her have her fun, but he wanted to nut in her. Cream pie that pussy.
“Uhuh, get on this dick and act up, you ride it so good.”
She set the speed and tempo and Erik helped her by moving his hips to penetrate deeper. Kittie put one of her hands on her ass and wrapped her other arm around Erik’s neck. Erik caressed her other cheek with his palm, kissing on her neck and cleavage. With his free hand on the couch behind him to stabilize his body, he pumped his hips.
“This dick is the best dick I ever had!”
“Fuck…grip my shit like that again—”
“Yes!”
“Good girl.” Erik praised Kittie.
Hey pulled her in for another deep kiss.
“Get on your back, Kittie,” Erik popped her on the ass because she was moving too slow, “come on, girl.”
Kittie didn’t have time to catch her breath after that. He was so anxious. Kittie was on her back before she could even prepare herself and Erik folded her up. She held her legs back with her arms and he went to work fucking her into the couch. Her moans fell on deaf ears.
“You got me hooked on you…why you mess my head up like that? Huh?”
She was too busy trying to find the words to speak.
“It’s okay, baby, you’re such a good slut…You take my dick so good…I love that about you, baby girl.”
He was close. The demon in him smirked. He was going to fill her the brim with his cum. She deserved it for having such good pussy.
“Cum in my pussy, daddy?” Kittie asked with a shaky voice.
“OH SHIT—”
“Don’t pull out, daddy, fill my pussy up—”
“Here it comes—”
Erik’s dick throbbed inside of her with every release of his cum. He finally withdrew his hips carefully, and when he looked down his dick was covered in their mixture of fluids. Kittie pushed some of his cum out and it drizzled down the crack of her ass. Erik gathered it on the head of his dick and rubbed it all over her clit.
“I must be really special for you to do that,” Kittie jokes.
Erik stood up and went to retrieve his phone so that he could take a picture for memory.
“Spread it open, mhm,” Erik turned on his flash and recorded a video, “Push it out, uhuh, now rub it in…”
Kittie looked into the camera and gave Erik a pretty smile and a wink.
“Now, thank Daddy for turning you into a twinkie.”
Kittie couldn’t hold back her laugh, “Thank you, Mr. Steel, for cumming in my pussy.”
Kittie giggled when Erik slapped her hand out of the way so he could hold her pussy open.
“You are loving that,” Kittie mentioned.
Erik finally ended the video and helped Kittie off of the couch.
“Well, let me go shower again before I go,” she traced her finger down his chest, “You wanna join me?”
Erik smirked at her, “Yeah, then I can drive you to the airport.”
He picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder playfully, spanking her and earning a yelp.
She was definitely going to miss her flight at this rate.
@goddessofthundathighs @theegoldenchild @hearteyes-for-killmonger @imagining-greatness @thedonsfactory @greenhearts4bakari @kholdkill @soulfulbeauty19 @vintage-pvssy @ispywithmylileye @blaqwidow91 @queenfaithmarie @ladymac82 @fearlessem @nayaesworld @contentfiend @dxddykenn @hxneyclouds @shiania @ehniki @gigafaex @eyeknowmywrites @issimplyaamazinggg @dezi-rella @novaniskye @thethethe3210 @cydneyloo @ceeverse @cbtoosensitive @dremmmm @asweet-serendipity @twocentuar @kanilive @nccu-rnc
410 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 4 months
Text
𝐅𝐎𝐑 𝐘𝐎𝐔
sukuna, nanami, choso, gojo, geto, toji, higuruma, itadori, yuta, megumi...
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
disgusting was always a word that was used once people find out about your loyal 10 dogs that you own. more like sex slaves? they looked more like dogs drooling at your feets, begging to have a taste of your pussy.
+18, nsfw, heavy smut, this shit is really kinky, pet play, sex slave, cumdump, a lot of begging, pussy drunk, sex drunk, sex toys (vibrators, plugs, pumpers, chasity belt is a locking item of clothing that goes around the groin region, used to prevent sex/masturbation.), simulation, squirting, rough sex, switching from sub to dom, there's a lot more so be warned.
Tumblr media
you never thought you would be in such a situation. you never thought ten man would be under your feets. you never thought once you joined the most exclusive BDSM club in your city, you would meet ten man who are willing to share you with each other. who are willing to go this far just to get a taste of you. ten successful dangerous man acting like a dog in heat.
their fat cock leaking. puffy, sensitive, red clit. drops of warm cum dropping down their cock, sliding down the twitching veins that surrounded their throbbing cock. eyes crossed, flushed face, jaw hanged open as spit coat their red lips. fuming at the mouth like a dog in need of a pussy to fill. a crave for their cock to be teased, touched by you.
this is the type of man they were in private. this is the type of man they were with you. they needed to please you. to make you squirt, piss, coat them with your juice. they want every inch of their body to be covered with your wetness. they would beg for you to oil them up with the wetness of your pussy.
they wanna taste it, drink it, eat it. lap on every drop. smudge their face against your pussy. purring like a cat against your wet cunt. it's like a napkin for them, an obsession that they can't even control. that their own body can't deny. stumbling on their words as they plead to sleep with their face on your bare pussy. pleading to have their cock in. pleading to have their fat cock always enveloped by your tight pussy.
stumbling on their "yes! yes!" as you squirt your warm pee while they pound their fat cock inside of you. eyes rolling back their skull, grinning from to ear as they tremble at the feeling of having your boiling squirt coating their cock. dripping down their cock into the bed sheets, into the floor.
soon after you feel their cock swollen up, twitching against your womb before hot cum starts shooting out of the tip. they wouldn't stop sliding your poor pussy against them till you milk the last drop. till their seeds start gushing out everywhere from the force.
but they won't forget about your wetness, your juice. they wouldn't let it go to waste. bending down the floor just to peak their wet tongue out. maintaining eye contact with you while they lick your squirt, your piss out of the floor. groaning and moaning at the taste of you, showing you how much they enjoy it.
not forgetting the bed sheets that was coated with your juice. they would suck on the fabric. sucking every drop of your wetness that was left, milking it dry. they would give you the same treatment, making you their own personal cumdump.
filling your tight pussy to the max. filling each hole of yours. they want their cum to leak out of your nose, they want their cum to fill your brain. their seeds would start gushing out of your pussy sloppily. dripping from your cunt till it reachs your plumpy ass that was also filled with warm cum.
they mean it when they say they want every inch of your body coated with their seeds. shooting their cum on your arms. face. stomach. thighs. turning you into a painting. your abused pussy would be barely recognized after. gapping open, clenching as it leaks out of their seeds. so swollen up that your clit would be proudly peaking out.
before going to work. always filling you up. it's like it's their own "good morning kiss" for you. you are still asleep but that doesn't stop them from having two cocks inside your pussy. two cocks inside your ass. two cocks inside your mouth. two cocks in one hand. two cocks in the other hand. and two cocks fucking your tits. when they are done they won't forget to put in a little pink plug so you will not feel empty without their seed.
not wearing any panties in the house was a strict rule. when they come back and sees you cooking they wouldn't think twice before quickly taking out the plug and replaces it with their cock to fill you up again. greating them in the entrance on knees. ass up. pussy spread like a good little cumdump you are.
each of them enjoyed different kinks. each of them had their own favourite filthiness.
𝐂𝐇𝐎𝐒𝐎, 𝐈𝐓𝐀𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐈, 𝐘𝐔𝐓𝐀
being tied up with a red silk rope. from their suckable huge tits to their huge fat cock that was twitching against their abdomen. the rope was squeezing their cocks tight. preventing their sensitive cocks from spilling their seeds.
but choso didn't seem to have a problem with that. being the horny dog he is- the robben didn't stop his cock from leaking drops of cum, from shooting them each time you squeezed the robben around his cock harder, tighter.
because he enjoyed it. you knew it from the way his eyes cross even more every time you squeeze the red rope harder, enveloping his cock till it's flushed red. all it takes just a touch from your nail on his red clit for warm liquid to explode.
while the two brothers were quite the opposite. their huge nipples being simulated by the pumpers you placed. suckling hard on their sensitive nipples. but they couldn't cum- the robben stopping them from cumming just from having their tits simulated.
while yuta begs you to stop squeezing the robben tighter on his cock. beg you to stop forcing every last drop of his seeds out of him. the twins, itadori and choso beg you to let them cock. beg you to let them free their seeds out.
but you wouldn't. you would go as far as place a mini string inside their clit. yuta would lose it as he spills his cum even with it on, his seeds pushing against the string and gushing out hard, shooting in the air causing the string to fly out from the force.
while the twins don't spill from their cock- instead milk start gushing out their nipples...
𝐓𝐎𝐉𝐈, 𝐌𝐄𝐆𝐔𝐌𝐈
at first it was only toji. you were only fucking with toji. he was one the man you met at the bdsm club. but his son had to have his taste once he got a glimpse of you. and of course toji had to teach his son how to please a woman.
but once megumi got a taste he never was able to stop. he as drunk of it. it was his new addiction. something that he couldn't get enough of, something that he needed all the time.
here he was between your legs, slurping and lapping your clit. eyes closed as he whine and groan savoring the taste. but it wouldn't be enough. it was never enough for him. and toji of course knew that about his son- he knew that his son craved what he craved and more.
shoving a tube up your pussy was the solution, megumi eyes widen as he can see the inside of your pussy clearly now. he immediately warp his lips around the tube and suck on it like a straw, he whimper once he feels your liquid gushing out and hitting his tongue. more and more starts coming out.
he couldn't help the way he started humping his hips against the sheets of the bed. all while toji shoves his cock deep inside your throat. the tip of his fat cock hitting the back of your throat not giving you any time to breath as he sloppily keeps sliding in.
toji would spit inside your mouth, he would do it every second just to mix it with your spit that coated his cock...
𝐍𝐀𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐈, 𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐔𝐑𝐔𝐌𝐀
they loved to your their huge hands on your pussy. they loved to feel every inch of you with their hands. they loved to shove it up your ass, up your throat up your wet cunt.
using everything on your poor body, stuffing everyhole you have with their tongue and fat cocks. they would make sure to tear through your pussy with not one but both of their fat cocks, squeezing them together and shoving them into your tight pussy.
while one of the four hands, you can't tell whos hand is who. tied up and spread wide open with a blindfold on as one their hands make its way toward your ass. they would at first add two fingers, then four and four would turn into his whole fist going in and out your little ass. the wetness that your pussy is gushing would coat your ass, causing sloppy wet noises to fill the air...
𝐒𝐔𝐊𝐔𝐍𝐀, 𝐆𝐄𝐓𝐎, 𝐆𝐎𝐉𝐎
dog collars on. on their hands and knees. rubbing their faces against your legs. purring as your run your hands against their hair. who knew a huge man like them would be so pathetic, so desperate acting like little puppies.
giving your attention to sukuna who was whining as he humps your leg more aggressively than gojo and geto. giving you a sign that he needs more. that he was a greedy little slut.
you harshly use the tip of your heels to poke the tip of his cock. causing sukuna to growl, pushing against you harder. needing more, and you do exactly what he wanted. you put your full body weight on his fat cock as tears start slipping past his eyes from the feeling.
crying ashamed as he feels the warmess of his cock leaking through his boxers into your heels. you force them to cum in their boxers, purposely grinding your heels against their hard on as they beg you to slip your hand inside- they want to feel your warm hands on their leaking fat cock, sloppily stroking it but instead you tell them you won't touch their cock unless they squirt their warm seeds, filling their underwear with hot cum.
and that's exactly what they do, it only took you a couple of strokes through the fabric while you suck on their tongue to get them cumming hard in their boxer. the lay down trembling, while they watch you stripping their underwear away. taking it in your hand just for your tongue to peak out and nastly lick the cum that's on the boxer. they groan watching you.
but you don't stop there, you take the boxer and place it on your dripping pussy. grinding the cum filled fabric against your pussy, coating it with their seeds. you start humping their underwear, eyes rolling behind your skull at the feeling of the rough fabric against your clit and the warmess of their cum grinding against your pussy...
5K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 4 months
Text
I’m a Good Girl, Officer!
Tumblr media
Pairing: Reader x Detective Dixon x Officer Grimes x Officer Walsh
Summary: Apparently flashing your tits to truckers on the freeway is frowned upon in small towns like yours. When three familiar King County cops take charge of the case, you learn they punish bad girls a little differently.
Warnings: NSFW. Foursome! :-) Unprotected p-in-v, spitroast, double penetration, overstimulation, praise and degradation, bimbofication, throatfucking, painal, breeding kink, using c*m as lube, and a (consensual) strugglefuck. Elements of dubcon à la power imbalance and coercion. Age gap. Public indecency, evading arrest, assault on two cops, and general drunken stupidity.
Tumblr media
“Goooooood morning, babycakes!”
Your best friend rolled the hem of her shirt over her chest and shimmied her shoulders at the big white semi truck about to pass under the bridge. The stranger at the wheel took one look at the woman’s tits and almost swerved across two lanes of traffic. The sight sent you and your drunken group howling with laughter, falling onto the ground as Maggie yanked her top back down.
It was five a.m. and freezing. The club where you’d been boozing all night had long since shuttered closed, and you and your closest friends from high school—home for the holidays and happily plastered—had gone wandering home in a daze. When one of the girls had stopped suddenly at the midsection of a bridge, you hadn’t been able to keep from sharing her smile the second she’d grinned and said, ‘For old time’s sake?’
In no time at all, you’d been lined up along the metal railing and ogling the unsuspecting drivers down below. The freeway was mostly empty at this hour, save for a couple tractor trailers and early morning commuters, but that didn’t matter.
Rosita was up next. You watched her eye an RV as it bumbled down the road and saw her take hold of her shirt just like Maggie had. Then, right when the camper got close enough, the brunette bent slightly at the waist, flipped her top up, and screamed at the top of her lungs:
“HEY BIG RED!”
A big, buff dude with a bright red handlebar mustache looked up from the passenger seat, as did the white-haired, bearded gentleman wearing a bucket hat beside him. The pair then watched your friend’s roadside spectacle with shared looks of wonder and awe, before passing under the bridge as slow as they possibly could. Rosita staggered off the ledge and reached for the flask in your hand, heedless of her breasts still hanging out.
“Your turn,” she chirped before taking a swig.
Your feet were already wobbling onto the concrete slab. From your vantage point, the outline of the sun was just then breaking out across the tops of the trees, casting the morning’s first rays across your bare skin. You stretched your arms out wide, Titanic-style, and basked in the warmth—likely looking drunk as all hell as you did.
“Ooo, this one, this one!” Maggie cut in presently.
You followed your friend’s gaze and caught sight of a sleek, glistening firetruck speeding down the road.
Perfect, you thought as your eyes soaked in the sight. You pictured the truck packed to the gills with hot and sweaty firemen inside, and your fingers itched at the bottom of your shirt. Curled under the fabric and ready to lift as soon as the time came. Even from a distance, you could make out a tiny cluster of uniformed men at the helm, each of their faces contorted with curiosity.
The truck sped up and drew closer. Maggie squeezed your hip, Rosita chewed her lip, and together, you all stared the firetruck down with bated breath until it was just about to go under the bridge.
In a blink, you flipped your shirt up and shook your tits back and forth for the men going by. Much to your surprise, the firefighter in the driver’s seat honked his horn a couple times, and another one, at the rear, stuck his grinning head out the window and waved.
You, Maggie, and Rosita waved right back, practically falling over each other in fits of laughter as you yelled,
“Call me, daddy!”
The three of you collapsed on the sidewalk in a heap of shitfaced hysterics. Rosita flung your flask to the side and smacked you playfully across your boobs—still out and proud and likely able to cut diamonds with how hard your nipples had gotten in the chilly morning air.
“Daddy?!” she wheezed, “You skank!”
You straightened up, partially splayed across Maggie’s lap, and wiggled your shoulders once more, feigning that high-pitched, ditzy voice you used whenever you were hammered,
“Daddy please fuck my titties, I’ve been such a bad girl!”
Then you gave the best porn star moan you could muster and started to pull your shirt the rest of the way off. Not thinking, you balled up the light pink fabric and threw it up in the air while Rosita cheered—‘Tits out for the girls!’—and Maggie almost pissed herself laughing. Really anything would’ve had your sides fit to split at this point, seeing how faded and adrenaline-drunk you were.
You reached up and waited for the top to fall back into your hand...until it didn’t. You cast a sweeping look across the three of you to see if your shirt had landed somewhere else, but the garment was nowhere in sight.
You turned and craned your neck to see over the railing.
“Shit!”
You scrambled to your feet and gripped the metal siding of the bridge, tits fully out and exposed to the world. You watched as an old Ford Ranger picked up speed and crushed the scrap of fabric under its tires, before the driver, in turn, gawked and honked his horn like a fool.
Just as you started to turn back to tell your friends the bad news—and beg them for a piece of spare clothing to cover you—a sound startled you all.
The short, sharp yelp of a siren straight ahead.
Your hands flew to cover your chest while Maggie and Rosita went floundering over each other trying to get up. A few yards away, a police cruiser had pulled up to the side of the bridge with its lights flashing bright red and blue.
Shit, again, seemed to be the resounding sentiment among you three as the car started inching closer.
“Stop right there!” a voice boomed over the PA system.
That only prompted your group to take off running.
You, cradling your tits in both hands, and Rosita and Maggie trying desperately not to trip over the curb, the wayside trash, or each other as they raced down the street.
Two car doors flew open. Then, the sound of that same voice, breaking out across the still morning air without the aid of the intercom and telling you to freeze right now, followed by the sound of footsteps. Boots thudded heavy on the ground below, moving fast and with purpose. Both pairs easily gained on your three retreating forms in a matter of seconds.
Maggie and Rosita were already leaps and bounds ahead of you. Too busy juggling your tits and struggling to breathe, you felt your heart sink.
Rosita shot a look over her shoulder and cried, ‘C’mon!’ as she eyed the cops coming closer.
I’m trying, you wanted to say, but couldn’t speak. Your chest was too tight, pupils blown wide with fear.
This was not the fucking time to be having a panic attack. But here you were.
Before you could stop yourself, you waved a frantic hand to your friends and somehow managed to scream, ‘Go!’
The girls slowed, tried to urge you forward, but, sensing that you weren’t keeping up and wanted them to go on without you, relented at last. They bounded off toward a side street and disappeared down an alley while you felt your legs start to falter beneath you.
“Freeze!” the voice bellowed again. Loud, gruff, and much closer to your ear than it had been before.
You did as he said, not because you wanted to, but because you had to, then, or your body would’ve given out. Still in the grips of terror and rampant intoxication, you stopped in your tracks, spun on your heels, and watched the two officers sprint toward you.
You started to raise your hands in surrender, but just when one of them approached—presumably to tackle you to the ground—your instincts took over. You scarcely knew what you were doing; you just felt your leg lift with the last bit of strength you had left, then, astonishingly, deliver a kick straight to the first man’s gut.
To the shock of you, the cop, and his partner, the man went tumbling backward. Fell straight on the pavement in almost comical fashion and grunted in pain.
“Rick!” the dark-haired one yelled reflexively.
His gaze darted back to you in an instant.
You knew you were capital F fucked. You didn’t bother trying to run and simply stared at the man left standing in a mixture of horror and dread as he charged straight at you.
Your flight response abandoned, you had only to fight. And, by the looks of your opponent, you sensed this motherfucker knew how to tussle.
Before you could even prime yourself for another kick, the cop had taken you down with one lunge. Pinned you flat on the asphalt and yelled right in your face,
“I said don’t move!”
You moved. You moved in his arms while he wrestled you to the sidewalk, snaked his hand around your front, pressed your back against his chest. You moved when he barked his orders once more, told you to get down now and stop resisting, and even wrapped his arm around your throat to force your compliance.
Chokehold’s illegal, asshole, you thought, fighting hard against his grasp. This cop played dirty, and appeared to give no fucks about who could see.
Just as his grip started to tighten around your neck, you heard the other officer back on his feet, talking sharply into his radio:
“Code 10-33. Requesting backup on Fayette Bridge.”
At the same time, the man above you was trying to shake his head, craning his neck to get his partner’s attention.
“Nah, nah, Rick, I got her!”
When ‘Rick’ didn’t seem to hear and kept shouting into the receiver, the burly cop turned his body to the side, squeezing your neck even tighter.
“Rick!” he called, “I got her right here, she’s— FUCK!”
Suddenly, the man’s voice broke off in a strangled yelp as you sank your teeth into the flesh of his arm. When he loosened his grip out of instinct, stinging with pain, you made a desperate attempt to slip from his grasp and get back on your hands and knees.
The freshly bitten cop just slammed you even harder on the ground, unleashing a string of expletives in your ear.
“Fuck you, pig!” you screamed back.
You weren’t sure what had come over you in the few short moments preceding this one—what had irked you so terribly to be inclined to kick one cop in the stomach and bite another on the arm like a feral cat—but there you went. Face down on the pavement with a set of handcuffs being clipped over your wrists.
You winced when you were jerked back onto your feet, the cop’s left hand on your shoulder and the other at your back. He shoved you to take your first steps forward, you instinctively told him to eat shit and die, and as a grim, unsavory unit, you walked toward the officer with his grip still fastened tight to his radio.
“You alright?” Rick asked, out of breath.
His gaze seared right through you to his partner—whose face, you could sense, was already beset with a scowl.
“Bitch bit me,” he spat.
You saw Rick’s expression change, watched his mouth move to speak again, when a sound crackled out of the receiver in his hand. A couple code words and street names you couldn’t make out.
“That’s— that’s alright, now, Officer Walsh has the subject restrained,” Rick returned hastily.
At present, Mr. Walsh had his thumb dug deep in your back, ostensibly holding tight to keep you subdued but more than likely just being an ass. He felt you flinch and gave you a fierce shake.
“Quit squirmin’, girl.”
“Quit pinchin’ me, pig!”
“You’d best watch that fuckin’ mouth’a yours.”
The voice above your ear had you easily outmatched in volume and tone, coarse as it was unkind.
You decided to try your luck anyway.
“Make me, pussy.”
The last thing you saw was the look of bewilderment leap to Rick’s face as Walsh thrust you forward, suddenly, and slammed you face-down on the hood of their car.
“What’d I say ‘bout that fuckin’ mouthin’ off?! Huh?”
“Shane—”
Rick grabbed this Shane’s shoulder in an effort to intervene. Tried prying him off before he could shove you down any harder, but his partner seemed adamant. Shane put his palm over the side of your head and knotted his fingers through your hair, quick to pull.
“Nah, man, I ain’t takin’ lip from some halfwit bimbo—”
“Hey!” you started, only to have your words muffled with your head forced back on the hood.
“Shane!” Rick snapped this time, taking a harder grip of his shirt and yanking him back. To your dismay, Shane kept a chunk of your hair clenched in his fist and probably dislodged a dozen or more strands when he was pulled away.
You let out a gentle groan as your head hit the car for a third time and the two officers broke off in a skirmish.
“You heard what Dixon said,” Rick hissed.
“Fuck what Dixon said!”
“You cain’t just— you got no right—”
“I got every right, man, lemme tell you sumn’—”
Before Shane could ‘tell you’ much of anything, though, the two were rendered silent by the sound of tires on pavement close by. A halt, a tense moment, a car door swinging open and closed, and a whisper passed quickly from Rick to Shane as the two exchanged a look,
“You fucked up.”
You tried tilting your head up toward the windshield to sneak a look in its reflection, maybe see who was coming. You couldn’t make out a thing.
Then, presently, the voice of a much more hushed, humbler Officer Walsh as he spoke,
“Detective Dixon, how’s it—”
“Six bucks.” Another man, presumably Dixon, cut in.
“Huh?”
“Six bucks fer this fuckin’ coffee. Tastes like dirt.”
Oh, uh, yeah, you could just sense Shane shifting uncomfortably on his feet as he searched for the right words to say, maybe scratched his head once or twice. Fortunately for him, Rick came to the rescue.
“Tried that new place on Main, huh?”
“Nic and Norman’s, yeah. Eggs were runny as shit an’ the waitress kept callin’ me ‘Dale’,” the man, now presumably Dixon but not Dale, said in a huff.
It was as if you weren’t lying flat on your tummy with your top off and your hands cuffed behind your back. You stupidly hoped the new man hadn’t noticed you.
“Well who’ve we got here?”
Shit.
You heard footsteps approach, but you didn’t turn your head. Your lungs expelled a small, shaky breath as this detective came by and stood inches from your bent form.
“She and her friends were flashing their tits to the cars passing under the bridge,” Shane declared, a touch too smug as he said it, “The others got away, but this one was sweet enough to grace us with her presence.”
“Kicked me in the stomach and knocked me on my ass,” Rick added.
“Bit me, too.”
You heard a low tsk-tsk as the detective clicked his tongue. Took another sip of his mud-flavored espresso and shook his head above you. Your skin burned with the imprint of his gaze.
“Spring break come a little late this year?” he teased.
“Fuck you,” you muttered.
The men let out a collective chuckle at your tart words. You could just picture the smirks and sly glances shared between them as they watched you writhe against the hood of the police cruiser and try not to give them the satisfaction of seeing your breasts splayed out underneath you.
You were ashamed, admittedly, unsure of how to proceed with three cops at your rear and few options at your disposal besides swearing up a storm. At last, you decided to shift your gaze in their direction and shoot them a glare—more of an empty threat than any real message, but you didn’t care.
You turned and immediately wished you hadn’t.
Your heart leapt into your throat.
“Daryl?!”
This time, Rick and Shane were the only ones to laugh out loud, before quickly stifling the sounds when they realized their superior hadn’t shown a hint of amusement.
Daryl Dixon, the detective, and your brother’s best friend from college, stared down at you with a look of horror.
“Y/N,” he stammered, in shock.
It was clear he was trying with every fiber of his being not to look down at your tits, but his resolve was only so strong. Finally, he settled on looking away, fast, and staring off in the distance while you readjusted yourself.
“Been a minute,” he said, trying for a curt, awkward nod.
And a minute it had been. The last time you’d laid eyes on the man had been at a Christmas party hosted by your brother and his husband four years ago. You’d exchanged all of ten words in polite, drunken pleasantries, and he’d stumbled off at the end of the night with a gorgeous redhead dressed as Mrs. Clause. You hadn’t heard hide nor hair of him since.
For a moment, Rick’s eyes danced indeterminately between you two. Shane’s remained fixed on your face.
“You know this little hellion, Detective?”
Daryl cleared his throat.
“Yeah, uh, that’s— that’s Aaron’s little sister.”
“No shit?”
The words came out faster than Shane could think to stop them. Your hometown was no great metropolis, and even he knew of your brother through a friend-of-a-friend and several cousins’ babysitter’s grandma’s Aunt Carol, or some similar relation. He and Rick had probably partied at your lake house a couple times in college.
“Uncuff her.” Daryl’s voice had already lowered some, pacing away to give you privacy.
Shane obliged and freed you from the handcuffs. When you turned around, only the back of Daryl’s body was visible to you as he ducked inside the backseat of his car.
He returned a few moments later with a blanket. Tried his damndest not to let his vision stray an inch from your face as he handed it to you. Then he beckoned Rick over, and the two exchanged a few quiet words by his sedan.
“You got rabies or anything?” Shane was eyeing the tiny crescent of teeth marks on his forearm.
You rolled your eyes.
“Worse. I’m one of those walkers.”
Shane gave you a look that conveyed he was just as annoyed but didn’t say anything more, even when you made a face at him. He just crossed his arms, leaned back against the squad car, and gritted his teeth. Before you knew it, Daryl and Rick were walking back.
“I’ll take her to the station,” Daryl said.
“Alri—”
“What?” you cried, “For what?!”
You knew for damn what. You just couldn’t believe your brother’s best friend wasn’t planning on giving you a family friend freebie of some kind.
Officer Walsh supplied an answer for you nonetheless, “Let’s see, now: public intoxication, public indecency, open container, and aggravated assault on two police officers. That clear things up, sweet cheeks?”
“You’ve gotta be shitting me.”
“Disorderly conduct, too,” Rick chimed in. Trying not to smile as he said it.
The only ones still not amused by anything this situation had to offer were you and Daryl. The detective looked positively pissed and ready to chuck his cup of coffee over the bridge, while you wanted nothing more than to disappear into the ether. The two of you exchanged a brief, uneasy look and quickly looked the other way.
Rick and Shane were already retreating to their cruiser. You just watched them, almost forlorn, and pretended not to see Daryl signaling for you to follow him.
“C’mon now,” he murmured.
“Can’t you just let me off with a warning?”
Daryl was treading closer to you now, hand outstretched in an almost gentle sort of gesture. Like he wasn’t about to cart you off to the slammer.
“Y’know I can’t do tha’,” he replied, “With all the fuss ya caused, Captain would have my head.”
When you wrenched your arm away from his grasp, you saw him frown.
“Hey,” Daryl said, a little more sternly now, “Don’t make this harder than it needs ta be.”
You watched him reach for you again.
Your first instinct was to shrug him off. Your second was to flee.
You weren’t sure why you even tried it—it just seemed like the right thing to do in the moment, like they did in the movies, to take off sprinting down the street. You gave it a shot.
Unfortunately for you, your feet didn’t carry you far, and Daryl had you snagged in his arms in about five seconds flat. You glanced to the first cop car and saw that Rick and Shane hadn’t even stirred from their seats. Just grinning and laughing at your attempted escape.
Detective Dixon had you by the bicep now, leading you toward his car with a little more force in his step. You were cursing, writhing, fighting every effort of his to corral you into the backseat, but, without much trouble, he pushed you in.
Rear doors locking automatically, you had little more to do than sit and pout and feel every bit the brat as Daryl buckled himself in and started the car.
“C’mon, Dar, this isn’t a joke. I could lose my job ‘cause of this,” you whined, threading your fingers through the wired metal barricade that separated you.
Daryl watched and waited for the other cruiser to fall behind him. Then he started off.
“Shoulda thought about tha’ before ya decided to show yer tits off ta the world, no?”
“Like four people saw us.”
In the rearview mirror, you could’ve sworn you saw a ghost of a smile cross Daryl’s lips.
“I got a pretty colorful phone call from a man named Eugene saying he saw three girls danglin’ half nekkid from a bridge tryin’ ta flag down a firetruck...Don’t sound all that discreet to me.” Daryl shrugged, pretending not to see you slump back in your seat.
“We were drunk!” you cried.
You threw your hands up and let them fall at your side, while Daryl made a wide left turn.
“So?”
“You’ve done plenty of dumb shit when you were drunk, Dixon. Don’t even start.” You raised your hand like you were talking to your mother as an angsty teen. The man in the driver’s seat hardly seemed fazed.
“Oh?”
You paused a beat, then jolted back up as an old memory stirred in your mind.
“Like— like the time you got so shitfaced on senior night that you stumbled into my room thinking it was the bathroom,” you said, hastily, “Pissed all over my floor.”
Daryl’s eyes darted up to meet yours in the mirror, sharing in that vague and ugly recollection from his college days.
“That was yer room?” he winced.
“I was twelve and terrified,” you said, hovering as close as the metal wall would allow you, “Didn’t even know what being piss-drunk meant until you decided to relieve yourself all over my Barbie rug.”
“Ah shit...I’m sorry, Y/N.”
“Let me out and we’ll call it even?” you ventured.
“Nuh-uh,” Daryl said, shaking his head, “Not how that works.”
You balled your hand in a fist and struck the wall between you, an exasperated sigh escaping your lips. Try as you might to fight it, you were still slightly buzzed and far more prone to anger than you normally would be. Daryl gave you a look.
“Pipe down, princess, ‘s’ain’t the end of the world.”
“And who the fuck are you to say?” you snapped, clenching your jaw.
Daryl pressed a bit harder on the brakes as he brought the car to a stop at a red light. Then he shot a look over his shoulder. His brow drew in just slightly.
“Yer a real brat, ya know that?”
“Really, pig?” you sneered.
“Yeah, slut.”
Your mouth fell open at the sound of Daryl’s first real insult. He’d been all placid smiles and gentle eyes, never lapsing in the civility of his rank or his respect for you, his close friend’s sister, until that point. You watched as his gaze visibly hardened and moved away from yours, foot hitting the gas when the light turned green.
“What did you just call me?”
“A fucking slut. ‘Cause tha’s what ya are,” Daryl answered, not missing a beat.
Had he lost his fucking mind? Who did he think he was? The man carried on, starting to increase the car’s speed,
“Nobody’s showin’ off a pair’a tits that damn pretty ‘less they’re a whore, ya know?”
You sat back in awe, hardly aware of the cruiser’s growing acceleration, or the fact that Daryl was just then starting to turn down a road you—and Rick and Shane—had never seen before. You were too offended. Flustered.
“Excuse m—”
“Yeah, I looked. You’ve got an incredible rack, really,” Daryl admitted as he cut you off, “Too bad it’s attached to such a worthless little slut.”
“Get fucked, Dixon,” you hissed, beating your fist against the divider once more.
“Oh, believe me, we will.”
Your blood likely would’ve run cold in your veins if you had the first clue what he was talking about. What did he mean by ‘we’? Why had he started smiling when he’d said that?
Presently, you looked out the window.
Where the everliving fuck had he taken you?
Instead of finding yourself parked outside the King County Sheriff’s Department, as expected, you cast a sidelong glance to the left and the right and saw nothing but trees. Wilderness. You were parked in a clearing, at what appeared to be a campground...in a quarry?
You turned back to Daryl, suddenly rigid with fear.
The driver’s side door was already slamming shut behind him. Instead of deigning so much as a glance at the back, he strode right past you and went over to the car that had just pulled up. Rick and Shane appeared just as confused as you were as they came to a stop.
You watched them, dumbstruck, pulse pounding in your ears as a hundred different thoughts danced in your mind and grew progressively darker the longer you stared. Were they going to torture you? Kill you? Cuff you to the car and kick the living shit out of you until you bled from the mouth and begged them for mercy?
There was no way the drunken fratboy of your youth, now a detective on the police force and your brother’s best friend, would do something so heinous, right?
You slinked back in your seat when you saw all three men turn and approach your car.
Now, more than ever, there was no place but the police car you wanted to be as Daryl flung the back door open and stuck his head inside.
“Hey,” he grinned, “Wanna talk?”
Before you knew it, your feet were planted on the rocky terrain directly in front of Daryl’s car, and your hands were clasped together. Not cuffed this time—just folded and trying to look as polite and unassuming as possible.
“We’ve got a proposition,” Daryl started, steady.
You watched him pace back and forth while the two other officers stood back in silence. Shane wore the faintest smirk.
“You don’t wanna go to jail, right?”
You shook your head no.
“Good, ‘cause we don’t really feel like bookin’ ya,” Daryl continued, “Too much paperwork an’ all tha’ bullshit.”
You nodded along, slowly. Relieved to hear you weren’t getting arrested but waiting to see what the ‘But…’ was.
“But, y’know— it wouldn’t be fair to let ya go that easy.”
You kept nodding. Now looking at Shane and Rick and finding both of them smiling.
“So I say we make ourselves a deal. That okay with you, sugar tits?” Daryl sneered.
You balked at the name but swallowed your pride and answered, ‘Uh huh’ in a small voice. Squeezed your hands even tighter together.
Daryl approached you for the first time. You stood there, trembling, still thinking there was a chance that the three of them might just beat the hell out of you right then and there—and you flinched when Daryl lifted his hand to your cheek.
He brushed a few loose hairs from your face.
“I think you need to start by saying sorry.” His voice was almost serene.
You blinked a couple times up at Daryl with wide, oblivious eyes, shaking your head when you didn’t understand what he meant.
“To Shane,” Daryl added.
Softly, he tilted your chin toward his friend, who was grinning even bigger now.
You struggled for a second, opening and closing your mouth a couple times before stammering:
“I-I’m sorry, Shane.”
Your voice barely reached them in a whisper. You were so confused.
And, just as you started to wonder if that was all they really wanted, or if there’d be some other catch, Daryl decided to supply you with a wordless answer before you could even ask. The “catch” caught you right on the backs of your legs as Daryl gave them a gentle kick, causing both to buckle underneath you. You fell to the ground on your hands and knees and straightened yourself up just in time to see Shane make his leisurely approach.
“I’m sorry, Shane,” you spluttered again, thinking he just wanted you to grovel there in front of him.
Daryl and Shane exchanged looks. Then they smirked at you.
“I think Shane would rather you show him how sorry you are,” Daryl said, suddenly leaning over to collect two handfuls of hair behind your head, “With your mouth.”
At any other time, such condescension dripping from a man’s tone would have turned you off—and pissed you off—immediately. With Daryl and Shane standing over you now, the former’s fingers slotting through your hair and the latter’s working to unzip his pants, you couldn’t imagine yourself being any more aroused.
It hit you like a ton of bricks, all at once.
They were there to fuck you, not fight you.
At least not in the way you’d imagined anyway. No doubt Shane was keen to get his fill, and might be a tad more aggressive than the others to get it, but Daryl would make sure he didn’t push too hard. He held your head in place while Shane pulled out his cock.
And, you hated to say it, but your mouth was salivating for a taste. You couldn’t be bothered to look up at either man now, just soaking in the sight of Shane’s thick, veiny member and feeling your face being moved closer to it. Not minding you were being manhandled as a gentle moan escaped your throat.
“Wanna show Shane how sorry ya are? Show him how good tha’ slutty little mouth’a yers can make him feel?” Daryl hummed.
“She’s droolin’, man,” Shane said, hardening at the sight.
You were. You couldn’t help it. You felt a thumb swipe at the spit that had just begun to trickle out of your mouth and sensed Rick at your side, enthralled as all the rest of them. Then that same finger drifted down to your tits, smearing the moisture all over one nipple before pinching the peak between two digits.
Your lips parted with another small whimper at the sensation, and Shane took that as his window to thrust his cock in your mouth. Caught off guard, you couldn’t help but gag when his tip hit the back of your throat, but Daryl steered your head back just in time so you weren’t choking on that first, single stroke.
“Easy, easy,” Daryl chided his friend as he watched your eyes water and your hand reach up to steady yourself against Shane’s thigh.
“You kiddin’? She fuckin’ loves it,” Shane grinned, “Don’t you, slut?”
You licked your lips and nodded. Didn’t bat an eye when Shane brought the head of his cock back down to your lips, and you quickly enveloped him in an open-mouthed kiss of sorts. Shane groaned at the sensation and couldn’t help but rut his hips.
“Such a fuckin’ whore,” he hissed through gritted teeth.
Daryl helped move your head up and down his length while you stared up at Shane with the prettiest, most fucked-out expression you could manage, and you felt his length twitch in your mouth. Daryl pulled you off.
“Now what do we say for kicking Officer Grimes, hm?”
Before you could answer, your face was tilted to the left, and you were met with the sight of Rick stroking his length at your side. A string of saliva still connecting your mouth to Shane’s cock, you looked up at the friendlier of the two officers and gave him a smile.
“I’m sorry, Officer Grimes.”
This time, Daryl let Rick take the reins, for a moment, and move your mouth over his shaft. You happily accepted him between your lips and started bobbing almost instantly. You relished the pleasure that flooded those soft blue eyes, the way they winced just a little when you took him to the back of your throat. Like he wanted to fuck your face but felt too overcome with some feeling or fear to give it a try.
You decided it was cruel to make a man so polite wait a second longer than he needed to. Presently, you pulled off Rick’s length with a gentle ‘pop’ and turned your head back over to Daryl.
“Can you please tell Officer Grimes to fuck my throat?”
All three of them froze for a second, taken back by the filth that had just come out of your mouth, still spoken so sweetly. You stroked Rick’s cock and pretended to be oblivious of what you saw. Deep down, you knew by the glint in their eyes they were yearning, lusting, fucking you in their minds with every innocent blink you made. You felt Daryl’s grip tighten in your hair.
“You heard the lady,” Shane said, words directed to Rick but gaze never leaving you.
Out of habit, his hand came to wrap around his own cock as he watched you take Rick’s. You glanced between the two of them, placed a quick kiss on the tip—first on Rick’s and then, to the men’s surprise, on Shane’s—and parted your lips when you moved back to Rick.
Officer Grimes didn’t hesitate this time. He leveled himself with your mouth and pushed all the way in. You started to moan, but the sound was audibly cut short by a spasm in your throat. Rick reached the back of your warm, wet orifice with ease and, going further than Shane ever went, actually slid down that space. Exactly how you wanted him. You bobbed your head and hummed to show your appreciation.
Encouraged by how eagerly you swallowed him and how quick your whimpers were to reverberate down his length, Rick moved his hips. Watched you gag once or twice and blink through a couple tears, before Daryl wiped the moisture away as Rick had done for your spit. You were every bit the pampered and primped fuckdoll in their hands, bobbing and licking and sucking him dry.
“Good girl,” Daryl murmured, massaging your scalp when you gagged again.
“Takin’ me so well,” Rick groaned as he fed you another inch.
Shane continued pumping his cock, grunting out expletives, and watching you all the while.
You pulled off of Rick for a moment. Whether it would piss them off or turn them on, you didn’t really care—but you reached up to Shane and replaced his hand with yours, before dropping a kiss over the head of his cock.
All three men seemed to love it. Especially Daryl.
Though he hadn’t made a move to get his own dick wet just yet, you got the sense the man loved to watch. Loved to see your mouth sliding up and down and swallowing more cock every time, thinking to himself what a nasty, filthy little whore you were and just waiting for the moment it would be his turn to claim your throat and the rest of your holes as his own. In the meantime, you wanted to give him a good show.
You jerked both Rick and Shane in either hand and chanced a look over at Daryl.
Locking eyes with him, you moved down over Rick and sucked half his length in your mouth. Then, just as quick, you took Shane between your lips and gave the tip a wet, spongy kiss before taking him to the back of your throat. The mound in Daryl’s pants grew even more pronounced.
“Hey,” Rick said, grazing your cheek with his knuckles, “Ain’t you gonna say sorry to Detective Dixon, too?”
You moaned against Shane’s throbbing length and made sure Daryl saw your tongue swirl over the tip. Teasing him now.
Presently, Shane pulled out of your mouth and grabbed hold of your hair.
“Gonna make him feel real good with that slutty little mouth’a yours, huh?” he growled.
You nodded and smiled. Wiped your mouth with the back of your hand and started crawling over to Daryl as soon as Shane let you go.
You couldn’t believe he’d waited this long—couldn’t believe you’d been sucking his friends dry all this time and hadn’t gotten so much as a glimpse at him. Daryl watched you with a comfortable, lopsided sort of smirk as you made your way over to him, clearly enjoying this view of you on all fours.
Not even a guillotine could take away the head you were about to give this man.
When you finally reached his knees and straightened up enough to reach for the zip of his brown slacks, you felt a hand catch you around the wrist. To your surprise, Daryl held you back and yanked you onto your feet.
“I wan’ my apology someplace else.”
That ‘place,’ you would come to learn, was simply on top of his car. Splayed out on the hood of his cruiser with your pants dragged all the way down to your ankles and kicked off at your feet. Daryl carried you there and stripped you down to your panties, leaving you all but naked and ogling him with keen, hungry eyes. Rick and Shane were quick to follow suit and seemed just as eager as you were to watch this scene unfold.
You reached for his clothed erection once more but found your hand swatted away.
“Nuh-uh,” Daryl shook his head.
You raised an eyebrow in question. You opened your mouth to speak but found yourself moaning instead when Daryl slipped a finger past your panties and between your folds. Somehow finding your clit quicker than you could even dream, he circled that tiny bundle of nerves with his thumb and teased the seal of your entrance with his middle and ring fingers.
You clawed at his wrist.
“But Dar— I-I wanna taste you so bad,” you pleaded.
Daryl grinned and plunged his two fingers deep inside you, holding your hip to the car to keep you from squirming. He nodded to Rick, who took that as his cue to press down on your other side. Together, they had you pinned to the hood and helpless under their touch.
Daryl curled his fingers up and caused you to moan.
“How bad?” he asked.
“So—” your voice broke off in a gasp when the pads of his fingers stroked your G spot, “So bad, Daryl, please.”
You could tell by the look in his eyes that he was savoring every second of this sight: you with your legs spread, begging and pathetic as he and Rick held you down. He probably would’ve liked to keep you there a little longer, maybe teased and fingerfucked you to the point of tears, but he got the sense that his friends weren’t possessed of quite the same patience. He’d just have to save the overstimulation for later.
Before you knew it, Daryl had given Rick another quick nod, released you from his hold, and pulled you off the car—before steadying you back on your feet, facing the vehicle.
Your hands flew out to catch yourself, but, before meeting metal, intercepted Daryl’s broad form instead. He took a seat on the front end of the car and caught you in both of his big, calloused palms.
“How ‘bout that taste, hm?” He was already starting to unbuckle his pants.
Finally. You promptly started to sink to your knees, when a light slap struck your cheek. You peeked up at its source and found Daryl shaking his head once more.
“Stay put,” he instructed as he started to pull his cock out of his boxers, “Rick’s gonna fuck tha’ slutty little cunt while ya suck me off, alright?”
It wasn’t so much a question as it was a signal—and an effective one at that—to get Rick off his ass and hurrying to get behind yours. In the next second, you felt a set of warm, calloused hands on your hips and a tender grip tugging you back to meet someone’s crotch.
Your pussy twitched with the realization of your current predicament: bent over between the two men, with Daryl’s cock mere inches from your face and Rick’s member throbbing above your heat. Never once had an image like this materialized in your mind’s wildest fantasies, but now that you were here, stuck between these two with Shane just then drawing closer, you found yourself turned on to no end.
You parted your lips to allow Daryl entry when Rick teased the head of his cock up your slit. You took just the tip of Daryl, trying to stifle a moan, and the man behind you rubbed the length of himself up and down the seam of your cunt to collect all your juices. Another inch of Daryl in your mouth and you were whimpering with the feeblest look up at him, needing Rick inside you too.
Daryl held your gaze and ran a hand over your head.
“Little slut needs her pussy fucked, does she?”
You nodded, bobbing gently over Daryl’s member. You were just preparing to ease him in another inch or two when all of a sudden, the head of his cock jumped to the back of your throat as Rick thrusted into you.
It was far less gentle than you’d expected, sending you deep down Daryl’s length and causing you to gag. You hardly had time to adjust, or pull off of the man in front of you to catch your breath, when Rick started pounding you from behind. Rutting his hips, grunting in time with his thrusts, and slapping your ass in quick, ruthless hits. Daryl groaned above you as you had no choice but to deepthroat him again and again.
Shane, ever impatient, approached your free hand and guided it toward his erection. He wrapped your fingers around his cock and helped you stroke him quick, all while your mouth and pussy were presently occupied by Daryl and Rick’s sloppy thrusts.
“Ya like gettin’ spitroasted, huh? Like gettin’ fucked in two holes at once?” Shane sneered.
“Fuckin’ loves it,” Rick answered for you with a smirk, “Never seen a pussy this wet in my life.”
You imagined all of them could see and hear the arousal oozing from your freshly-fucked cunt, but you sensed no one liked it better than Daryl. The man was entranced with the sight of your form getting fucked from behind, sucking him deeper, looking up through your wet, tear-stained lashes as you let him fuck your face. That pure euphoric look in his eyes was almost like a drug—you wanted nothing more than to keep it there as long as you could.
Mere minutes later, Rick’s hips were stuttering against your own and his cum was spraying all over your insides. You didn’t stop sucking Daryl.
Shane gladly switched places with Rick and took a greedy handful of your hips before pumping his cock once or twice. You flattened your tongue against Daryl’s member and took him even further down your throat.
The man behind you was panting, right about to breach your folds when a sight below him held him in place.
Rick’s load was just then starting to dribble out of your pussy, leaving a long white trail of milky residue down your slit.
Shane clenched his jaw.
“Still hungry for more, slut?” he said through gritted teeth. To your surprise, you felt his fingertips trace the outline of your cunt and start moving up toward your other hole.
He was coating your asshole with Rick’s cum, grinning when you flinched.
“Think she’s ever been fucked in the ass before?” Shane asked the others. He slipped a digit inside your hole and watched you moan on Daryl’s dick.
Daryl pulled you off his cock and held you by your hair, your mouth saturated with strings of fresh saliva.
“Have you?”
You swallowed and shook your head. Daryl didn’t let his gaze linger on you another second. He signaled to Rick.
“Right there,” he pointed with his chin.
You hardly knew what was going on or where Rick had hastened off to. All you could comprehend was the gruff tone of Daryl’s voice telling you to get up, now, and the feel of Shane’s hands still holding you, guiding you back to your feet. When you didn’t move fast enough for his liking, Shane simply swept you up in his arms bridal-style and started carrying you himself.
Over his shoulder, you spied Daryl and Rick exchanging words and the latter placing the blanket you’d worn earlier on the ground. You almost felt tempted to ask Shane what they were planning to do, just starting to speak, when the man brought you over to the spot and set you right down.
The three of them had you circled in an instant.
Before the question could even form on your lips, you watched Daryl join you on the blanket. His smirk was evident.
He patted his lap for you to come straddle him.
When he started to lie down, your hands followed suit, eager to rest on either side of his chest, but another touch held you back. Behind you, Shane had grabbed hold of your hair and turned your head to face him.
“Spit,” he ordered, holding his hand under your chin.
You did as you were told and watched him rub your spit all over his shaft, before bringing his hand up to your face again and repeating his command.
At the same time, Daryl had lifted his hips and was guiding you closer to his cock. Your gaze moved down, then up, then over at Rick with a look of confusion, only to dart back to Daryl when you felt him split you open with a single thrust.
You had just been impaled on Daryl’s cock, mind reeling at the stretch and sensation, when you felt two fingers slip between your legs from behind. Daryl gripped your face and brought it down to his—wouldn’t let you look over your shoulder as the other man’s hand started to traverse the contour of your ass.
You were pulled in for a kiss as Daryl bottomed out inside you. Tongue hardly able to keep up with his as moans and whimpers went bubbling up in your throat, you just sat there, straddled him, and let him use your pussy any way he pleased. He snapped his hips and groaned your name between your lips, while the hand that was prodding you from behind finally reached its intended destination.
You yelped into Daryl’s mouth the second you felt a full, hefty finger slip inside your ass. Officer Walsh, no doubt.
The two men at your rear all but moaned as your tight little hole contracted around Shane’s finger and Daryl continued to pound you from below. It was odd, that sharp, disparate feeling of Daryl’s cock drilling your pussy while Shane’s digit pumped a much slower pace in your ass. Your senses had kicked into overdrive, and you couldn’t keep from showing your pleasure with every sound that you made.
Shane withdrew just long enough to add another finger, smearing a mixture of cum, spit, and your own juices all over your walls for lubrication. You sensed him moving closer, when Rick grabbed hold of his shoulder.
“Give her a minute,” he muttered.
Shane scoffed, shaking him off.
“Little whore looks plenty ready to me,” he retorted as he eyed your slick, sensitive hole.
Suddenly, your throat was clasped in Shane’s big hand and your head pulled tight against his chest. He had taken his cock in his other hand and was angling his length just right to press the head between your cheeks. Daryl had slowed almost completely.
“C’mere.” Daryl beckoned you closer with a tender look. When you leaned down to lay flat on his chest, he smiled, stroked your hair, “Jus’ hold on ta me, alright?”
Your walls were already squeezing his cock like a vice and your fingernails making white-hot crescents in his shoulders—you couldn’t hold him tighter if you tried—but you nodded. You let him kiss you again, felt a little more fit to take his tongue this time, and eased down along his shaft until you were filled to the brim with nothing but him.
That last part changed as soon as Shane thrust into your ass.
You jolted forward and instinctively tried to pull off his cock, but Daryl held you tight. Brushed a few stray strands of hair from your face and started peppering your skin with kisses the louder you whimpered.
“Doin’ so good for us, baby— takin’ our cocks so well,” he cooed in your ear.
You whined at the fierce burn between your legs as both Daryl and Shane pushed inside you. Rough fucking was one thing, but being penetrated in both holes simultaneously while sandwiched between two men just brought the sensations to entirely new heights. You clawed at Daryl’s shoulders and damn near sunk your teeth straight through your bottom lip.
“Good girl,” the man below you mumbled as he watched your face contort in a medley of pleasure and pain, “Tha’s my good girl.”
“Fuckin’ whore,” Shane spat, shoving his cock even deeper. Clearly not one for tender anal training.
Now it was Daryl going slow and sweet, just barely stirring his cock inside you while Shane slapped your ass and yanked your hips over his own. You saw Rick’s previously-deflated cock grow hard in his hands, and you proceeded to watch him watch you as he stroked himself a few feet away.
You needed another distraction. You caught Rick’s eye and simply licked your lips in silent invitation. He was filling your mouth in a matter of seconds.
With three cocks pumping in and out of you, you felt every bit the fucked-out brat you knew they’d wanted to claim. Your brain had all but melted to mush in their hands, your body manhandled and fucked every which way while your thoughts yielded, in turn, to pure anoesis.
There was something unusually freeing about being a living, breathing fuckdoll for these three King County cops. You couldn’t get enough.
Rick pulled his dick out of your mouth just long enough to slap you with it.
“This what ya needed?” he teased, tapping the head of his cock on your spit-painted cheeks, “A good fucking in all your holes to make you behave?”
You stuck out your tongue and tried to nod, your body still shaking with every thrust from Daryl and Shane. Instead of pushing back in, Rick simply rubbed his cock all over your face and shot you a look that was soaked to the core with condescension. Somewhere below, Daryl began toying with your clit.
You sucked in a breath between broken moans and clenched harder around both men inside you.
“Think she wants a switch,” Rick grinned.
In a minute, you felt yourself hoisted back up—Shane pulling out and Daryl rising swiftly to his feet. Two sets of hands helped maneuver your body to a position you’d never tried, never even seen before as your legs hooked over either one of Daryl’s arms and your ass was thrust back. Then, to your relief, it was Rick at your rear this time, rubbing his tip along your red and stretched out hole while your head came to rest on his shoulder.
You were pressed between the men once more and cradled comfortably in their arms. Daryl took care not to rut into you too hard while Rick was still coating your arousal across the hole Shane had just fucked raw.
“Shh, shh,” Rick’s lips dropped close to your ear while he pressed a wet finger inside, trying to relubricate the area.
You wiggled and squirmed, a bit too sensitive to keep still at this point, so Shane reached in and took you by the throat.
“Hold still,” he snapped. Stroking himself with his free hand.
You watched his eyes drift down to the spot where he’d just been, where Rick was trying to squeeze into, and felt the first real twinge of bliss when you felt the head of his cock tease your entrance. This was softer, even sweet. Paired with Daryl’s extra slow thrusts and the sounds all three were making as you spread your legs even wider, you first became aware of a knot in your tummy.
When the warmth of your ass enveloped just the tip of him, you felt it constrict even tighter.
Rick let out a groan and struggled to keep from thrusting too hard. Shane tightened his grip on your neck.
“C’mon now, sugar tits, don’t act like you ain’t just—”
“Shane,” Daryl growled.
Rick didn’t stop. You squeezed both cocks and moaned.
“I’m just sayin’ if the slut could fit my cock in and—”
“Fuck,” Rick hissed.
You were bouncing in between them now, head lolled back on Rick’s shoulder and hand pressed flush against Daryl’s chest. Steeped in pleasure as they stood and fucked you stupid.
Shane continued to tug his cock and stare you down with hungry, possessive eyes.
Daryl’s moans turned to shallow grunts while Rick’s breath fanned soft across your cheeks in ragged breaths. You writhed and you grinded between their two bodies, too lost in your own ascent to pleasure to sense anything else. Your skin was wet with a sheen of sweat and both holes all but soaked between the two men. Their cocks plunging in and out at a vicious pace until the coil in your stomach was nearly starting to ache.
“Feelin’ good?” Rick hummed in your ear.
“Gettin’ close?” Daryl joined.
Shane’s hand closed around your throat until your lungs could scarcely breathe and your vision blurred with stars. Making one last strangled moan, you rolled your hips and felt something taut and tight and blisteringly hot break loose across your abdomen—and not just the ropes of cum shooting deep inside you.
Alongside that tiny eruption came a blitz of pleasure unlike anything you’d ever felt before. Your body went haywire, every square inch of your skin alight with ecstasy and your mind going numb in a surge of bliss. You moaned and felt the walls of both holes spasm desperately over Daryl and Rick alike, and suddenly, something far beyond your control seemed ready to tear your body in two.
A beat of silence. Your consciousness gradually returned.
When you opened your eyes, the first thing to grace your sight was Daryl’s shining face, grinning ear to ear with the happiest expression.
You blinked and watched him closer.
As your vision adjusted and the world came clearer into view, you caught a glimpse of what seemed to have stretched Daryl’s smile so wide—and what had made his features so unusually luminous in this light.
Your eyes widened.
Daryl glanced to Rick, then Shane.
“Who knew she’d be a squirter?”
Presently, your juices were coating Daryl’s face and chest, having spurted straight from your cunt in the throes of climax and spraying all over his front.
Your pussy still clenched and convulsed as the cum from either man went seeping out of both holes.
Even Shane was left speechless, having just milked the last of his own release and watched you come undone in near-pornographic fashion. His chest was still heaving, blinking in disbelief and exchanging sly looks with Daryl and Rick every now and then. Rick pressed a kiss to your shoulder and smiled.
And, just when it seemed any one of you were liable to break that spell of silence with a laugh, the rattle of radio feedback startled you all.
Somewhere amidst the articles of clothing strewn around you, a walkie talkie clipped to one officer’s belt rang loud with the sound of a voice from a neighboring county’s dispatcher.
“All available units, high-speed pursuit in progress— Linden County units request local assistance. Highway 18 eastbound, GTA, ADW, 2-17, 2-4-3. Advise extreme caution.”
All three men stood to attention. Daryl and Rick lowered you quickly to the ground while Shane went scrambling for his clothes.
“Suspects are two male Caucasians. Be advised they have fired upon police officers. One Linden County officer is wounded.”
“Shit!” Rick hissed.
“Unit 1, unit 3, to eastbound Route 18. Two miles west of Interstate 85. Will patch in Linden County sheriff radio.”
“Is tha’—” Daryl started.
“We need to go,” Shane interrupted.
Another voice broke out over the line,
“Roger that. We’re five minutes south of the Route 18 intersection.”
Daryl tossed you what garments of yours he could find and snatched your arm in a breakneck haste. Before you could so much as slip your shirt over your head, though, you found yourself carted back over to his squad car and pushed toward an open door.
“What’s—”
“I’ll explain on the way.”
For reasons you couldn’t yet understand, you knew this call didn’t bode well for any of you. You took one last look at Officer Grimes and felt a twist in your stomach.
3K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
꒷︶ ̇ ̟ ෆ ‿︵‿ The Salacious Exploits ‿︵‿ ෆ ̟ ̇ ︶꒷
•┈୨Chapter I୧┈•
•┈୨please be advised to the warning before continuing୧┈•: first part is memory from childhood and high school, second is college au, hyper-feminine!reader, Bimbo/ditzy reader, chubby and black reader in mind, Fem reader, angst, sexual things implied, Strict Levi for a reason, strict Nanami, reader gets into a lot on her first day, false reality of boarding school on purpose, Private College au!, DARK CONTENT, Reader daddy issues is high in this chapter, reader hates her father and some parts of her mother, divorced parents, people around reader doing drugs to ease their pain/ ed in your past, self indulgent, the professors are pervs and so is the reader, taboo, professor Choso getting head but not from a student unlike the mention of Gojo getting head from a student, reader walking in on him, can you all guess who’s your first class teacher is( hint is the next chapter), reader is hyper sexual, masturbation mentioned, Art professor!Choso, Statistics professor!Nanami, Sociology professor!Levi, Maki and Mikasa are friends because I said so, sasha, todo, and Connie are friends( Jean too), Eren is sneaky/ smooth, let me know what I miss. Wc: 7k
゚•┈୨ Song for this Chapter୧┈•゚。: Boarding School- Lana Del Rey
ෆ ‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿ ෆ ̟ ̇ ┈•゚Note from salaciousdoll: I hope you all have fun reading this and just know this is the beginning and it’s only going to get more worst and better at the same time.
Masterlist taglist next chapter
Tumblr media
Four years ago, you were in boarding school, the worst boarding school but the richest one in your city. You were with nothing but snotty kids who lived off their friends' applauses and family’s money inheritance. It was fun but traumatizing. You hated your dad for sending you there all because you did, in his words, the unforgivable. It was nothing except just breaking into the Base stadium where concerts, big football and baseball games were held for your city teams. Teams that weren’t that good in your opinion, but you don’t know shit about sports to give an opinion about it.
Boarding school was an experience no teenager should experience unless they can’t function at a public high school or just plain crazy. You hated how you couldn’t wear anything you wanted, hated the ugly and stupid uniform— wanting to puke every time you saw the bad blue-green combo plaid skirt, which was long and that definitely wasn't to your taste. You hated the kids turning their nose and mouths up at you whenever you passed by all because you were rich with a different skin complexion than they had, a combo they acted like is out of this world. You missed your friends, the fun life you had, and the parties they used to throw— now you can’t do any of that. Bummer!
This school was filled with girls who slept with each other boyfriends, boys who prey on their next victim for who knows what, and finally the teachers having affairs with other teachers. Fucking horrible. If you said last year that the dad who loved you before the age of 5 would send you to a school like this— you would laugh. Laugh real hard because you’ll wonder where the hate comes from. Your dad loved you when you were the ages before 5. Then at 17? Now in your 20s? Not so much.
You could guess it started when he started seeing other women in the open relationship your parents decided to have. Ever since that agreement he has acted as if you don’t exist, only gives you money and when he does, it’s through your mother. If you needed cash, she’d hand it to you from his hands. If you need his black card money then he’ll send the money to her card, Cash App, Zelle, PayPal, etc.
The day you saw your father give his love that was supposed to be for you to another woman’s daughter everything cracked around you like the world was made of glass. Everything was made of glass around you and on that day, the glass burst and cracked around you with a domino effect to it— starting with your glass heart. You were 17 seeing your father smile and laugh with another teenage girl. A girl who had different everything to you, you pieced together that this was his ideal daughter. The daughter he always wanted, the graceful daughter, goody two-shoes daughter, the daughter who just looks so much more professional and classy than you. Feeling a warm pool build up in your eyes was enough for you to hate him and her, hell the entire family.
You thought that going over to him and saying his assigned name since your birth would make him realize that he’s done you wrong. Oh how wrong you were, the feeling of betrayal and hurt was around you four as you stared your father in the eyes with a vicious glare— matching his energy. It almost looks like he wanted to kill you because of you calling his name like that. He was with the family he always wanted and yet here you were. A disgrace to his reputation. Madness was lurking over his shoulder as you kept calling him “ dad”. After the tenth “ dad” he snapped— yanking your arm to drag you away. After finally getting away from their ear shot he angrily stated the words of “ What did I do to you and your mother to deserve unhappiness.” He gripped your arm even more harshly through rough, hot tears. “ You two make me sick. She makes me sick.”
Your father dropped your arm like he was touching a garbage truck full of garbage. He looked you in your beady tear-filled eyes. “ You.” The pause after that was long and flowing through the summer breeze. You wanted it to stay long because the next words that utter out of his mouth broke you mentally and emotionally. “ You make me sick. Hate how I’ve grown to hate my own daughter, my only daughter but you caused this. Your mother caused this. I’m not happy.” The repetition of the last sentence through his broken voice was enough for you to walk away from the crying man-child of a father you once knew. You remember walking past the same teenager with her mother laughing and smiling as they showed each other videos on their phones. Shit! the longer you look the more you see what he’s talking about. Because they’re happy and healthy, they make him feel happy and healthy as well.
That moment was the moment you started to get into more trouble. Throwing parties on boarding school campuses, watching the girls and boys do drugs with a spoon and lighter to stop their food cravings knowing full and well their anger for themselves were going to eventually come back on you since they didn’t want to be “huge like you”, watching student and teachers do coke lines to past by time of torture, watching the senior boys chase after the younger classes, you were included multiple times— turned down every last one of them with a quickness. You wanted your teacher. Too bad he left before you tried to seduce him. Afterwards, You started watching the teachers fuck in the spots they never knew you knew of— enjoying it a little too much as your hand traveled south as you watched. You wanted attention to thrive off, so you made a value to yourself on becoming the popular girl of your city boarding school. Man did you have the time of your life there— in misery and gold.
You thought that going to a 4- year public university was great for you. It was, for the first two years. You were glad that you could start over there because nobody knew of the boarding school you mentioned when they asked about your old life. A clean slate was good for you especially in a college as big as this one. The classes were more big and diverse than any school you went to. You were so glad that you picked this Marley tech university because you got more friends with different ethnic backgrounds and the same ethnic backgrounds as you. You didn’t stick out like a pretty pink thumb, you fit more in where you were. Taking classes with all of your friends and getting into the fashion designing major you promised yourself to take when you were in high school was everything you wanted.
It was suddenly swept away from you like a tablecloth with dishes stacked on top of it accompanied by the angry couple arguing about who’s in the wrong. Your mother was to blame. She wanted you close to her because you're the last person she had as family since your dad divorced her and completely cut her off for the same woman you saw with the girl that brought your father happiness. After he did that, you cut off anything concerning him— using your mother’s money and sugar daddies you met online or out with friends to get you by in school. You hated working for yourself because doing anything that chipped your nails was annoying and honestly jobs are overrated, you wished that the world was free.
You didn’t even know how your father was living and honestly you hoped he perished alone and alone only. He hurt you but hurt your mother even worse. She now had stress building up and the fear of abandonment is heightened more than ever so that’s why you had no choice but to agree with her sending you to the Private college near her so she feels more comfortable. No worrying, no stress but what about your happiness? Are you ever going to get that? Happiness shouldn’t be hard to achieve and sadness shouldn’t be easy to achieve either.
You thought back to your childhood and recent decisions— soon feeling your eyes get glossy. You hurried and fanned yourself to stop the tears running down your face in your pink hello kitty mirror you held in your hands. Muttering to yourself as you close your hand mirror with a snap, “ Can’t afford to look like a Billie Elilish single on my first day at this rich ass private school.” Your driver gave you a nod in the mirror when you locked eyes with him, “ You look amazing, little l/n. Have an amazing first day back and at a new school. Do you want me to pick you up or bring your car to park it in the parking lot, ready for you after classes?” You were so glad for Timothy, your father's maid/ business partner. He always looked after you like your father should have. You were forever grateful for this kind man.
You rubbed your glossy lips together, releasing them with a satisfying pop, “ Just bring my car, Tim. I will try to have a good day today and tell my mother to take an ibuprofen for her headache. She was worrying too much about my first day of school and boom, a headache.”
Tim smiled at you and nodded his head to your task you assigned him to do. He watched you get out of the car and stare at the school in front of you. The school wasn’t big, it just looked old money looking. What a bummer! As you walked past the entrance gate with your light-pink Medusa Versace heels and pretty white leg warmers covering the top straps of your heels. Your outfit was fall ready just in pink. The more you walked in, the more you wanted to turn back to your freedom, your happiness, your peace, meaning wanting to go back to your other college. This was even worse than boarding and public school because nobody dressed like you. They all were dark and neutral colors like ewww, “ don’t they have a sense of fashion anywhere here?” You hadn’t realized you muttered that out loud until you heard a gasp next to you.
Locking eyes with brown eyes startled you as you dropped some of your books on the ground. The person laughed and held up a hand to stop you from picking up your books, “ I got it, didn’t know you were clumsy.” When he got up you just now noticed his pink hair sprouting out on top of his head, “ I’m Yuji itad-”. A voice interrupted his introduction, a bone crushing interruption really, you came to that conclusion from the side hug the white haired man gave him , “ Itadori, you know you’re not supposed to be on this side of the campus.” His deep voice has a sing-song tone to it as he stared at the side of the boy’s face with black shades on his head and a pencil behind his ear. “ I should write you up, but I don’t feel like following the rules just now, keep this between us. I, also, know Fushiguro is here to get the house keys from his lousy father, so it’s best you go now. Feeling generous enough to let you go. I’ll even pretend you weren’t here and let you leave in 10..9..8”
Once he stopped counting you realized that this must be a rule at this college for underclassmen to not be on the same campus as the upperclassmen and you also realized that the boy named Itadori didn’t let him get to 7 before speeding off to walk to a spiky dark-haired boy who was walking ahead ignoring the two conversation just a minute ago. You were about to walk until he spoke again, “ You must be the new student, { reader}, what a beau- beautiful view here at this school. You would enjoy the views from classrooms. My name is professor Gojo, it’s gonna be an interesting year for you so hope you make the best of it… I’ll take you to the head of the school’s office to let you get situated. You should’ve enrolled in your classes over this summer, so all you need to do is to get your books you need and all that other school stuff you kids need now- a- days.”
You tilted your head at what he was trying to say in his first sentence and raised an eyebrow at his explanation and from what you see and hear as a first impression— he seems laid back, the laid back teacher or coach you always fall head first for so you’re gonna stay away from him and pray you don’t have a class with him.
The entire walk to the principal office was annoying and nerve wrecking. Nerve wracking because he was so tall, handsome, and down to earth. Granted you weren’t short but damn he had to be about 6’6 or something. Then he’s talking to all the students and teachers you both passed by, the same students and teachers watched you two walk past with curious eyes wondering who’s the new girl with their favorite coach. The key reason they knew you were new is because this is a private school where everyone knew everyone’s face even the teachers knew who everyone was by name and face. They had two campuses though, one for underclassmen and one for the upperclassmen, that’s all you paid attention to as you now stood in front of a black wooden door with a big glass to let you see inside of the organized office.
You were genuinely confused that they even had a head office at this school because that’s not normal in public colleges, you barely even saw the head of the school, so this is another thing that’s different. Coach Gojo knocked on the door before placing his large veined hand on the door from behind your frame since he was standing behind you, you didn’t realize he was this close since you were inside of La La land in your head, so in response, goosebumps formed on your skin and you tried to be subliminal with your shiver, but he noticed and almost wanted to let out a low chuckle. The head of the school answered the door with a low, “ Satoru, what now? A kid walked out of your lesson again because of the jo-” he stopped his sentence once he saw your pretty eyes staring at him in curiosity of what he was about to say. There was a story behind your eyes and he could tell off first glance in them.
He then looked back at Gojo, who was now wearing a smug smirk on his face because he knew Yaga was captured by your unique aura. He was going to figure you out in a week like he always does his student. On the other hand, Gojo was now standing on the side of you— his eyes didn’t mean to travel down, but the pink off-shoulder knitted cardigan was outlining your chest perfectly and your thighs were perfect with that skirt you had on. He cleared his throat with a hand swiping over his face because he shouldn’t be looking at another student like that when he already had one in his coaching office, just previously giving him head before she had to go to his psychology class. This college was great for academics but fucked up for morals, you’ll soon find out.
“ Yes please wait here and I’ll give you the things you need while I show you around the school. I got it from here Satoru.”, Yaga says, still not taking his eyes off you but you didn’t know it. He had on dark ass sunglasses so who would see how much he’s staring at you.
Gojo clicked his tongue and held up his finger, “ You can’t because Yeager is on his way to give her the school tour after their first class together.” Yaga wanted to strangle him from his facial expression alone because he truly wanted to know why he was so smug right now. Yaga nodded before allowing you to pass through by stepping aside, “ Come in and I’ll speak with you about the rules and such before he gets here.” You were definitely in for a long time here because the rules were long and boring. This was not at all like a public university because you could do anything just don’t let the RA catch you. Here at Kaizen Maria, you could be caught with a snap of a finger because it’s a small school and not too many people disobey the rules oddly enough. You tried to follow along after he mentioned no parties on campus, but it’s like once you heard that you zoned out because what the hell can you do now.
The Head of the school cleared his throat, “ Repeat the last thi-” you were so glad he was interrupted by a loud knock. He answered it with a come in and a tall brunette with long brown hair in the middle part and emerald-jade eyes walked in. The muscles in his arms stuck out to you so much because all he did was reach to close the door behind himself. He had a lean body and boy was he eye candy but not what you needed, just what you wanted. “ Sir. I was sent here by Mr. Ackerman to guide her to his class.”
Yaga sighed and motioned to you sitting there with your arms holding onto your pink notebooks and binder tightly with one pink led pencil and pen with pink furry ball in your hand, “ We’re all down here so if you will kindly get her to his class on time, she already missed her first class by being here with me.” Eren eyed you with something you could not place or far too dumb to place.
He held out his hand and you thought it was for your hand, so you latched your hand on top of his. He chuckled prior to shaking his head no, “ Your books, let me carry them for you while I guide you through the school on the way to class.” You let out a small laugh whilst handing him your books, “ I apologize then. Lead the way—”
He could tell you were trying to figure out what his name was from the way your eyes squinted, “ Eren. Just call me Eren.” You nodded as you two ventured out the building, walking to the building across from it. Sociology in the morning should be a sin, yet you’ll digress.
You two walked in silence until he spoke up, “ how do you like it here so far and you are really beautiful and your outfit is very cute but you’re a bit overdressed.” He ended his sentence with a light chuckle. You smiled at him, “ Didn’t even know everyone dressed so damn boring but thank you, Eren.” As you two continued to walk, you looked around to see bulletin boards filled with tryouts for sports or clubs. Looked around to see some students still walking to class. Not noticing how wide Eren eyes got after writing something with your pen. You didn’t see him do it because you were too busy looking around.
His mouth opened and closed because he was so surprised to hear you insult him and everyone else at the school; at the same time it was funny to him because you’re right. “ I wouldn’t say that in front of everyone else if I was you, wouldn’t want to piss off people on your first day, wouldn’t ya’?” You nodded your head and pointed your pink manicured finger at him in a “ You’re right” way as you two made it to the little classroom your sociology class was at. You watched Eren open up the door for you to walk in and when you did you were surprised to see that the class already started causing your anxiety to spike through the building.
“ Glad to see you finally made it, Yeager and- who are you?”, A deep voice says on your side. Once your head turned, you lowered your eyes to a short man standing near the podium. He had a short cut parted in the middle, clear subscription glasses on his head, and a black tailored suit with the suit jacket long gone— now he was in a white button up shirt that hugged his medium size chest. Your eyes traveled up and down his body without knowing that he was waiting on you to answer his question. He’s gonna have fun disciplining you.
“ Hey! I asked you a question, so I expect an answer. Who are you?”, the man repeated with anger in his voice. You jumped and cleared your voice, “ My name is y/n l/n, professor—” You looked down at your paper where his name was and looked back at him with a big smile on your face, “ Ackerman.” Levi stared at you longer than he planned because of the way your tits bounced when you rocked your body back and forth due to anxiety creeping up your back the longer the silence and stares got.
Levi pointed to the seat in the middle of two pretty girls, “ Sit there and be quiet, you interrupt you’re staying after for 10 minutes and I don’t give a damn about how late you are to whatever you do after class. Understood brat?.” You frowned while nodding your head at that because is that even allowed? What if you have something urgent to get to? I guess he just said fuck your plans. You then turned to walk your way to your seat with eyes watching you all over. Once you got to the row the two women were at, you whispered a low “excuse me” as you squeezed past the one with green eyes and short hair in a pixie cut.
When you finally sat down you noticed that both of them had their hair in a pixie cut hairstyle, just one with gray eyes and one with green eyes and glasses around her eyes. Both looked at you as you sat your pink water bottle covered in strawberry shortcake or hello kitty stickers sitting next to your pink notebooks and pens.
Mikasa stared at the side of your head as your eyes focused on Levi teaching the class about racial injustices and other things concerning sociology. You paid attention to the way he spoke with his clean little hands and the way he gutted into someone who’s not paying attention. Maki tapped your shoulder, “ Hey, I’m Maki, that one on the other side is Mikasa, she doesn’t talk much because she’s too afraid of professor Ackerman.”
You raised your eyebrow and turned to look at Mikasa who had a resting bitch face. You were about to speak to her but she spoke before you, “ Don’t listen to her if you know what’s good for you. Nobody is scared of the tiny elf of a man, if anything I want to step on him for assigning this much work for us.” You giggled and in reality of that it made them smile and caused the lecturing to stop, “ Let’s hear the joke, you three. Make us all laugh since you shitheads decided to interrupt my lecture…”
You three looked at each other prior to looking back at him, you spoke up instead, “ Sir, we weren’t laughing, just introducing ourselves that’s all. So sorry for the interruption, please don’t let us stay after for 10 minutes.” Levi scoffed, “ Did I say I was going to make you all stay, just for that, you’ll be the only one staying. Now interrupt my lesson again and I’ll make sure you all are banned from my class the rest of the week.” The gasp that left your mouth was loud and you thought that Levi was about to fault you for that, but he stated back teaching again.
You sat back in your seat with your arms crossed the entire lesson. You hated this class and wanted out. Didn’t have any motivation to pay attention because of his words. You were supposed to write stuff down— and you didn’t because you were highly upset. Once you have an attitude you didn’t have the energy to pull through anything. You hated that feeling and it was all because of that short old man.
Once class finished, students listened to what he had to say and you didn’t. “ read and annotate the syllabus carefully, I will be quizzing you all on that particular syllabus. Friendly reminder to read and annotate your sociology text book you were supposed to buy before stepping foot in my class. If you don’t have one, then I suggest you get one because I will be asking questions on that as well. Class is dismissed. Go be shitheads somewhere else.” Levi then stared at you staring off into space, he turned before a small smirk was plastered on his face, “ {reader}, get down here and explain why you were interrupting my class.”
You almost wanted to stomp your heels, almost. In reality, you quietly gathered your stuff and seen two sticky notes on your binder. One with notes and one with names/phone numbers from Maki and Mikasa. You will have to thank them after class, this was so nice of them. As you made your way to him another teacher into the door, two actually. One with square glasses and a bright smile on their face and one with hair covering his eyes and a goatee that suited his face. “ Leviiiiiii, guess what?”, The person with the glasses yelled out as they strolled to his desk.
He didn’t even flinch at how loud they were because his eyes stayed on you the entire time and because he’s used to them. You, however, was someone could see right through and needed to know more about you. He’s seen your last name somewhere but where. He didn’t even notice that four eyes and beanpole stopped talking to him and watched you along side of him walk down the stairs carefully.
Hange hurried to you and held out their hands, “ Hello, you must be the new kid we were alerted about, it’s nice to meet you, I’m professor Zoe, your biology professor and this hunk over here is Professor Zacharias, the anthropology professor.” She held your hand like it was the most precious thing in the world, caressing the top of your hand as she held it. Strange behavior for a professor but you’re willing to push past it because they were fine as hell. Three fine people and they were your superiors, oh how you will love it here.
Miche had his eyes trained on you and so did Levi. Miche was taken back by your beauty, so when he grunted with a nod of his head when Hange introduce him, he couldn’t find the words so that was the last option. You were on cloud nine when you heard the gruffness of his grunt. You needed to pull it out of him when you are riding him.
Levi hit his hand on the table disrupting you staring back and forth between Hange and Miche, “ Hey! You didn’t explain and I don’t like waiting, so tell me what I want to know.” You huffed and held onto your books even tighter to your chest, ultimately pulling your boobs up even more causing Miche to turn and fix his pants, Levi was so glad that he wasn’t easily turned on like Miche and Erwin, who’s not here because of his class going on right now.
“ I didn’t even interrupt the class, I just wanted to clarify that we weren’t laughing because of your lecture, we were laughing because of our names and the way we introduced each other.”, You say while taking out a pink lollipop and putting it in your mouth. Could you be anymore seductive? Fuck. Levi scoffed and rounded the corner to sit on the edge of his desk with a come here motion of his finger. You were confused as you came near until he snatched your sucker out your mouth— your saliva detaching from your mouth and the sucker. Following after that, he grabbed a napkin and placed the sucker on the napkin, “ No eating in my class, second rule in the syllabus. Reasons why you and the rest of your class of heathens need to read them carefully. If I catch you eating in my class again, you’re banned for two weeks— only learning virtually. Do I make myself clear?”
You wanted to cry because why is he so uptight and how will you deal with the fact that you lost your last strawberry kiwi sucker, “ Yes sir. I understand.” Your eyes watered causing him to curse under his breathe. You hated how sensitive you were and your dad was to blame. You hated when men yelled at or scold you and anyone for that matter because you’re not yelling at them, so why are they yelling at you.
He was about to speak when you’re 10 minute alarm went off. You hurried and turned it off, “ Set it for ten minutes so that means I have to get to my next class in five minutes so please let me leave Mr.Ackerman.” He waved his hand as a dismissing motion and you hurried and walked past miche getting a swift of his cologne, your eyes rolled to the back of your head as you took in his smell.
As you finally got out the door, they all looked at your sucker before Levi picked it up and gave it to Miche. Hange gasp, “ Him?!! Out of us two, him?!” Levi ignored her and turned his back to them to erase his writings on the board whilst Miche was smirking with your sucker in his mouth. Truth be told, your taste along with the taste of the sucker was everything to him. He’s going to talk to Erwin and Nile about this. On the other hand, levi wanted the sucker for himself, but he saw how miche and Hange was eyeing it. He was originally gonna give it to Hange— only if they would’ve never interrupted his time with you then he wouldn’t have given it to Miche.
You, on the other hand, was rushing to your next class passing by catcalls and shouts, you paid no attention until you were in the building, climbing up the stairs to your next class, statistics 116. You didn’t even pay attention to where you was walking and bump into a muscular back. Shaking your head to get rid of your dizziness creeping up your body to your head, you heard a voice talking to you.
“ Are you alright, bumped into me pretty hard. Surprise you didn’t fall.”, The deep voice said as he handed you your pencil that fell. You looked up and caught the eyes of sea blue and you were so mesmerized by them. He had blonde hair covering his forehead and a pretty smile on his face as he eyed you.
You cleared your throat and smiled at him, “ Yes, so sorry about that, I’m such a Clutz.” You blinked your eyelashes and smirked at him. You watched in satisfaction as his face grew red as the blood in your body. He could’ve been easy, but you didn’t like boys your age. So when your hand touched his as he gave your pen back, you held eye contact with him until it was interrupted by people making kissing noises.
You turned to the sound to see two people hugging themselves and making kissing noises with one guy standing there with a smirk on his faceand his arms crossed. One was a girl with brown hair, one with a gray buzz cut, and the other one with a tied up ponytail and a beauty mark on his eye enhancing his prettiness.
Armin was like a turtle to you, cute and shy. He waved his arms around and told them to stop in a whiny voice and it made you giggle because in your mind he was the perfect sub if you were a Dom. After some more taunting, the buff guy in a black tee introduced himself, “ I’m Aoi Todo, but you can call me whatever you want.” He grabbed your hand and brought it to his lips, planting a supple kiss on your soft hand. You smiled and introduced yourself to all of them. The other two named Sasha and Connie were a funny duo to be around. They loved cracking jokes, one of them even said you reminded them of a Sanrio character and they were gonna call you that from now on. You didn’t mind, it just means new friends.
You looked at the time as they all talked amongst each other and let out a gasp, “ I’m late. Real late.” Saying bye to them and walking two doors down was something out of a comedy movie especially when they followed you— whispering amount each other as they watched you walk. You were about to touch the door when your hand got a tiny slap on it from Todo. You raised your eyebrow before seeing him open up the door for you to walk in and as you did, you blew him a kiss— catching it with his hand over his heart with a red hue coloring across his nose was his response to your actions.
Nanami stopped teaching and looked at the group of people who walked in, “ You’re late. I somehow expected this from those three but you, Armin, I’m disappointed but glad you can make it. Please take a seat.” It’s like you wasn’t there for a second when he was scolding everyone else. When he looked over at you, he paused and caught himself by clearing his throat, “ And you must be the new student, { reader}, it’s a pleasure to have you but I must warn you about being late to my class. Take this syllabus and have a seat.” He pointed to the first row chair that was positioned in front of his desk.
His deep voice was going straight to your pussy and you couldn’t help it especially the way his cuffs on his shirt was rolled and the way his glasses sat on his face and the veins lacing his arms. Once you got closer to him to take the syllabus, you got hit with a whiff of his cologne and whisky type scent— your eyes closed in bliss prior to taking it out his hands and sitting down away from Armin and everyone else that you just met.
You wondered how the teachers knew their names and their personalities already if it’s the first day of school. It was weird because normally professors have a hard time remembering names, you’ll have to ask Armin or Eren after this, if you see them.
All throughout class the guy and girl sitting next to you was trying hard to focus on what professor Nanami was talking about, but they couldn’t stop sharing glances with each other, ultimately speaking with their eyes. Reiner was way louder with his thoughts then Annie was. Annie stared at the side of your head until you looked over at her and smiled. She thought your smile was beautiful and unique because not too many people around her even smile or smile at her period. It was throwing her in a loop, meanwhile Reiner was trying to get your attention by putting his arm on the back of your chair.
You would’ve noticed the gesture if you weren’t paying attention to your teacher explaining the difference to proportions with anticipating patterns. You barely managed to understand anything he was saying because the way that he looked back at the students whenever he wrote anything on the board was everything to you. His eyes were so beautiful to you— only could tell because his glasses were off his eyes and placed on his desk, giving you full access to his eyes whenever he turned and asked a question to students he thought weren't watching or listening. You had a small fear that he would be the teacher to pick on you and a part of you wouldn’t mind. Just don’t yell.
The way his hair giggled in the nonexistent wind as he wrote on the green board was beautiful to you. The golden hair that parted in the middle and the cheekbones pulled you in completely. He was a beauty and you needed him. He was magnetic in a way, you couldn’t stop staring at him and him only. He pulled you in and he may be the first crush at this school for you.
You were too caught up in your ditzy thoughts that you didn’t hear him dismiss the class. You were surprised at how long you were daydreaming and he didn’t notice. You thought you were Scott-free because you didn’t get called on or caught so you gathered your things and made your way past his desk he was sitting at. The way your last name rolled off his tongue shocked and aroused you. His voice was so deep and soothing, “ Miss {reader’s last name}, I can’t help you pass this class if you’re not focusing on the lessons. I know you’re new here so I’m gonna give you a pass, please don’t let it happen again.”
You took a deep gulp of your saliva and nodded your head, “ I understand sir, please forgive me.” He nodded his head and picked up a stack of paper with a sticky note on top of it. “ Please take this to Mr. Kamo. Tell him it’s very important from Mr.Gojo.” The grunt sigh he let out at professor Gojo's name was comical to you because you sense that he’s either annoyed by him or just doesn't like him. You had a feeling it was the first one especially from the way he pinched the bridge of his nose with his free hand.
You slowly took the paper out of his hand and then bid him goodbye with a big smile on your face. Your big cheeks was heating up at the thought of his hand brushing against yours, sadly it didn’t— this time. You had no idea who Mr.Kamo was, so you asked around until a timid guy with black hair sprouting along his forehead gave you the directions and building he was in. Even gave you the room number too. After that encounter, you heard that his name was Yuta from his classmate calling him.
The walk to the art lecture hall was long because it was a block away. During that walk, you had your headphones in listening to your alternative playlist and you were loving the breeze on your face as you walked in your heels proudly. Your eyes wandered around you and you spotted a man in a suit with his hair in a half up and half down style— long hair flowing and a bun on his head. He was a gorgeous man walking out of the gym with a bag in his hand. His eyes were looking down to his phone and when he looked up they locked in on you immediately. You realized that he was staring right at you when you were walking past him. He couldn’t be a student, so he was a teacher but what teacher? If you didn’t have that class now in the fall, you’ll have it in the spring.
You thought if you locked eyes with him even longer than you did, you'd have to jump his bones, so when you passed him you averted your eyes to the building next to the gym about two spaces down. That was the building you had to go to and man was it big. You walked to the front door and were about to open it when a teacher- no security guard opened the door for you with a tight lip smirk on his face, “ Welcome, sweetheart.” His voice was fucking deep and soft at the same time, you didn’t even know that was possible but for the scar lip man, it was. You smiled at him and said thank you before walking off with your head filled with the scent of his cologne. He was a beautiful man with green eyes and black hair that dropped down his eyes— buff too. Strong enough to pick you up, so you are definitely counting on seeing him again.
When you finally got to the floor, you walked to the room number and softly knocked on the door. After a few seconds, there was no answer. You were about to leave it on the floor, but you decided to twist the knob instead and leave it on the desk. As soon as you opened the door, you heard soft moans and dick sucking noises from the back of the classroom. You hope they didn’t notice you, but he noticed you as soon as you opened the door. His low and hungry eyes were placed on you as the woman he told to come to his class was giving him head.
You tried so desperately to not get wet at the sounds of his low moans and whines she pulled from him when her mouth was working his cock like it was her last and final drink. The slurping got louder as you walked to the desk with your one headphone piece in and the other one out. You were so glad they could possibly see the right headphone piece in your ear, would save you more from embarrassment. You set the papers on the desk in the dark room with only the projector still on and made your way out the door until you heard a deep voice say thank you. You stopped and turned to him like a dumbass knowing what he was doing.
Your voice came out calm and collected, “ You’re very welcome, sir. Have a nice day.” You smiled prior to power walking out of the classroom and building. You didn’t know who he was getting head from and you should’ve had a different reaction but this school looked fishy as soon as you stepped on the lawn and plus the false advertisement the website has is enough to make anyone turn it down but you and your mother were too dumb and naive to realize, your mother just wanted you near her. Though you couldn’t see Mr.Kamo face properly, yet you knew he was fine just from his moans and voice. On your way to your car to go home, you noticed a small sticker with a phone number on it and Eren’s name on top of it. You were surprised to see it because when the hell did he have time to do this. You most likely wasn’t paying attention when he did it because you were too busy looking around the school when you two walked to your first, well second class today. You did not like calling men first but you’ll excuse this because you had a feeling you were going to love that call. Just like you are going to love this school.
Tumblr media
Tagging: @chosoist @happygoluckyalexis @mastermindenoshimaalicia @emomanswhore @neesieiumz @simpingfor-wakasa @nutheadgeenat @honeybleed @angelshub
Tumblr media
゚•┈© all right reserved to salaciousdoll, she does not give permission to steal, plagiarize, and translate.
796 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
Cute college girl gets passed around in suprise gangbang with school handymen! ౨ৎ ⋆。˚⋆。˚- ⋆.ೃ࿔* tw: non-con, dub-con, smut, 18+ ONLY, F!reader, age gap, reader is in college, rough gangbang, pet names, some soft aftercare at the end, irl situation + dreamed concepts, self-insert switch with reader, im a decrepit weirdo
Real life Scenario context: So... I'm in college and I live in an on-campus apartment.
My room door wouldn't lock at all, my bathtub wouldn't drain, and my room light went out within one week of me living there. Yay!
So we have this process called "work orders" that students can fill out and submit to the facility men to come fix whenever we need it done. And they... pretty much bust up into your dorm whenever they want whether you're there or not. They apparently have keys to whatever room they need to access (I wish I was lying).
Either way, the job gets done.
However, I was thinking... after the men very quickly entered my apartment without me knowing and fixed my tub, door lock, and light (and very clearly destroyed my bathroom toilet), what it would be like if I had've actually been in my apartment when the men came by... alone and unaware of when they were coming, completely docile and unprepared for what I thought was a service of maintenance.
Follow me here.
.⋆。⋆˚。⋆。˚。⋆. .⋆。⋆˚。⋆。˚。⋆.
You type away on your phone and fill out the online maintenance form before your 3rd class of the day starts. After adding all your info for the apartment building, room number, name, issues, etc, you submit the form and await an email stating the work order is "pending" or "received: work in process".
2 hours later and there's no confirmation saying your request was accepted. You sigh, hoping someone would've came to fix your shit while you were in class earlier. It would be awkward if someone were to come by while you were in the bathroom or taking a nap.
You decide to go back to your apartment anyway, noticing your other roommates aren't home. You quickly grab something to eat and then decide to clean before you take a nap and start on homework. No confirmation email so far for the work order, so you figured it'll be fine if you did your own thing.
You had plenty of time to handle business and get comfortable, right?
You blast music through your headphones as you run water in your bathroom to clean up and scrub areas that need attention. You can't hear anything other than your own voice humming and singing along to your music. You’re completely oblivious to whatever or whoever decides to walk through your apartment door.
You'll be fine, right?
A heavy hand raps at your front door, knocks booming down the echoing dorm-style hallways. Keys rattle and walkie talkies blare out static chatter.
"Matinence!!!" A man yells out, voice full of hoarse gusto. He waits for an answer, or listens for footsteps approaching the door to let him and his other crew mates in. But he receives no answer, and hears no acknowledgement to their arrival.
He huffs and knocks again, seemingly louder this time and calls out, "Maintenance!!!! Did someone send a work order here?!"
"Brat has the nerve to request 3 services and not answer?" Another man piped up, growing impatient at the ignorance of whoever is on the other side of the door. Another man agrees in tandem, reaching for his many keys to search for the key to open this apartment door.
The first man knocks once more, calling out and announcing as matinence. A few seconds later, nothing.
That's enough.
You're twirling around in your tiny bathroom as you bend down for cleaning supplies as four strange men enter your apartment, unbeknownst to you.
"Hello? Maintenance! We're here to check for a broken lock, light, and tub drain?!" The first man yells out again. The living room and kitchen is dead silent. The men take it that no one is here and proceed with the work order.
All four of them turn a left into the back hallway, reaching the left most room that was mentioned in the work order. Without knocking, they open the door to a room full of hot pink decor, Hello Kitty, Care Bears, and stuffies.
"Tch, you gotta be kidding me," another man snickers, placing his hands on his hips as they all look around the room. It was obvious that some delusional woman child lived here.
They see multiple pictures of a young woman on the wall, posed in many settings across the years. Her looks don't go unnoticed by either of them.
"She's a cutie," one man chuckles, admiring the kiddish and girly decor.
The other men agree with a light laugh, picking up the stuffed animals and invading the student's personal space: your personal space.
And yet you're still oblivious to four men standing right behind your bathroom door, chuckling at your room and sizing you up as if you weren't in the room with them. Your music guides you to the end of your cleaning routine, finally deciding to go down for a nap.
And then they notice a light on in the bathroom and hear water running. They all quirk a brow as they hear things being put into drawers and the water being turned off. The bathroom door rattles and cracks open.
You open it and raise your head to be stared back at by four unknown, burly men with tool boxes and cargo pants.
You jump and open your mouth to scream, as two of them lunge toward you to cover your mouth and hold you in place. The first man shushes you as you squirm, while the other shuts your room door.
"You send in a work order, ma'am?" One man asks. You continue your squeals as you're easily held in place next to your bathroom door. "We're just here to help."
Muffled screams follow as you drop to the floor. Your t-shirt and shorts ride up on you, exposing your pliant flesh to all four men. And all four of them can't help but stare.
Who would've thought that they all found your helpless struggling attractive?
"Shhh pretty girl, we're maintenance here from your institution. Need a door 'n drain fixed?" Another handy man questioned with something more or less hidden in his voice.
Your eyes widened in confused fear. You cease your whimpering (for now) and nod your head. The men that were holding you let you go and now tower over you, one flanking you, and one standing to your side in the doorway. The other two men gawked their eyes upon exposure to your tummy and upper thighs. Nothing but the shudder and rattle of heavy and quickened breaths filled the air, the situation becoming more and more awkward for you.
"Y'all, I think we should fix this gal's door lock first. Can't just have anyone walkin' in," one man pipes up. The other three men agree as they set their tool boxes on your floor. You sit motionless on the floor, your eyes on a constant swivel watching the strange men overwhelming your space.
"Awe, poor thing is shell shocked. Seems we gave her a spook," another man cooed, dropping down to his knees to meet you face to face.
"Don't worry, angel, we're good men just here to help. We won't hurt ya." The man reaches out a calloused hand and cups your face and flashes you a toothy grin. Your initial instinct is to quickly move your head back before he can touch you, but your head bumps into the legs of the man still standing behind you.
You look up at him and he returns a similar grin to you. Some feeling mixed with dread and arousal pools in your stomach, feeling the situation change by the second.
The man fixing your room door shuts it and tests the lock. The door locks successfully with a tight 'click!' and he lets out a busty chuckle.
"Got your door fixed, princess. That just leaves two more services."
You look at him with that same wide eyed stare, unable to speak. He sets his tool box in front of your door and now towers over you as well. A nasty laugh rumbles in his chest before he speaks.
"But... we think you need an additional service. Needa make sure you're good to go for the semester."
The other men murmur and chuckle in agreement, their hands latching onto their belts as they fiddle with them. You whip your head around to look at them as your head spins.
Is what you think is about to happen really about to happen?
"Ah uhm, no thank you. Y'all are too kind. I-I just needed the door, tub drain and fan light fixed, thank you," you said with a shaken voice. You really wish you had've stayed in your bathroom.
"Com' on, doll face, we're just looking out for you! Besides, didn't your daddy teach you it's rude not to greet people at your door?" one man rasped as he fished his thick member from his pants, slowly stroking it while staring you down like perfect prey.
"Yeahhh, was kinda rude how you left us alone outside for 5 minutes," another man joined, also pumping his cock.
"Don't worry, precious, you'll be more than grateful for our services by the time we're done here," the man in front of you said. He stands to his feet and removes his pants completely, giving you an arial view of dick and balls.
You whine as your thighs instinctively clench together, yet your gut feeling is telling you to leave. Without a second thought, you leap toward your bedroom door to attempt to escape.
Two men launch toward you and grab you quickly, bringing you back to your knees and pinning you against the door. You're now cornered completely by four beefy handymen as they fist their cocks to the sight of your disheveled form.
"Open up, pretty princess," one man strains as he leans his pelvis insanely close to your face, his lengthy dick squishing itself against your face. He slaps it against your puffy cheeks and all men giggle as you whimper. Tears start to well in your eyes as his cock head threatens to push past your plush lips.
His cock finally bullies past your lips and immediately slams into the back of your throat. You gag and choke on natural reflex, unable to move your body due to the two men holding you down against the door.
"Fuuuuuckkkk- slut's got a tight ass throat," the man fucking your face strangles out. With each of his thrusts, your head bangs against your door in a rhythm that resembles knocking. If he continued like this, you'd past out on the spot.
"Don't fucking move," one of the men who was holding you spits and rises to his feet. The other man holding you also stands ups, pumping his dick above you.
You sit obedient and shivering on the floor while each man passes their throbbing cocks past your swollen lips. Spit and slobber drips down your chin with each harsh thrust, leaving you sputtering and gasping for air when one man exits and another enters.
After each man has had his fill of your mouth, they unanimously decide to fill you up somewhere else.
"Wonder if her pussy will be as tight as her throat," one man grunts as he throws you over his shoulder and onto your back on your bed.
"You got her throat first, man. So I'm gonna be first in this cute little cunt," one of the men jaunt as he quickly finds purchase between your legs.
You body aches for multiple reasons as the man between your legs prys your shorts and panties off of your quivering body. A string of arousal connected to your sopping wet pussy and your panties stretches in length, making all the men groan in lust.
"You want my cock, pretty?" The man in front of you asks, tapping his heavy cock head on your sensitive clit. You cry out and curl your toes, biting your lip in failed attempts to keep your voice down.
"Gotta beg me. Haven't heard enough of that cute voice of yours."
"Say it, slut," he spat, plopping his cock head on your clit even harder. You shut your eyes and inhale sharply with a high pitched whine.
"P-please sir. Gimme your cock," you whimper in desperation. The ache in your core was itchy and persistently growing as time passed. You were almost driven to the point of tears, wanting nothing more than this nightmare to end as quickly as possible.
"Aaaatta girl~" he chuckled as he swipes his dick up and down your sopping slit. A string of curses fall past your lips and the remaining three men latch their hands onto their cocks. Two of the three stand at your side and insist you jerk them off as their colleague fucks you.
With a forceful thrust, the man pushes his heavy cock into your core. You yelp from the fresh feeling followed by a sigh of relief. Being filled up to the brim reduces the ache in your tummy. He sets the rhythm as his balls slap against your ass, disgusting wet noises bouncing off your insanely thin walls.
"Fuuuuckkkk yeah, dick's so fuckin' good," you drawl out. The man hooks his arms around your legs and begins to move quicker, making you bounce up and down against him.
"Pussy's definitely tighter-fuck-than 'er throat," he groans. Each thrust becomes deeper and deeper, and the men who has their cocks in your hands matched the same rhythmn of the man in your cunt.
He leaned more and more over you, eventually putting you in a mating press on top of your hello kitty sheets. You're already spent by the time the man quickly removes himself from inside you. You whine from the absence of being full. Your poor hole grows cold and numb. But don't worry, you've got three more cocks to fill you up just in time.
Each man takes their turn in passing you around, each one pounding you in different positions. They rough you up with their hands, throwing you around like a rag doll. Their rough hands find their way into your hair, around your throat, and send slaps across your cheeks. And in some situations, they have you suck their colleagues off while they fuck into you.
About an hour after these strange men infiltrated your room, you're creaming on each of their cocks with a loud wail.
"Shit, y'dunno how hard each of us had to keep from cumming inside of you, sweet girl," one of the men say out of breath. Another man picks your limp body up from your bed and places you back onto the floor. Here you are once again, on your knees while all four men loom over you.
They begin to each stroke their dicks as they directly stand above you. "Wanna paint your cute face white, baby," a man grunts as he furiously pumps his throbbing cock in his fist.
You stick your tongue out to receive the cum you're given by each man, swallowing as much as you could as they shoved their dicks down your sore throat once more. You catch yourself coughing up some as it spills onto your thighs and down your chin.
"Good fuckin' girl. Took us all like a champ," one of the men praised. He placed a large hand on top of your head to pet you. Each man did the same before redressing themselves and grabbing their tools.
The man who fixed your door earlier runs into the kitchen to grab you some water, and then enters your bathroom to grab you a warm, wet towel. He helps you clean yourself as the remaining three men fix your bathtub drain and your ceiling fan light.
After each job is done, the four handymen pull themselves together and tuck you into bed before preparing for their departure. You now lay in your bed, curled up under your fleece blanket, and stare at each of them with doe eyes.
"Thanks for the fun, sweetheart," one of the handymen whisper as they all exit your room. They all wave to you, and you return to them a soft smile.
Your room is now fixed and safe for the rest of the year thanks to your school's handymen.
And now you know that you can call them for more than just room maintenance.
.⋆。⋆˚。⋆。˚。⋆. .⋆。⋆˚。⋆。˚。⋆.
©softzawapng 2023. do not repost or alter my work.
2K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
older-boyfriend simon thots™️...
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
older-boyfriend simon riley x afab!f!reader...
warnings: age gap (20s-40s), degrading, spanking, authority control, slightly toxic relationships.
older-boyfriend simon riley can't help himself from controlling you. seeing you trying to sneak off to college parties gets him riled up, and the thought of other boys drooling and obsessing over you leaves him pissed off... so, when he catches you sneaking out, with a skimpy skirt riding up your ass, he can't help but get incredibly infuriated at your misbehaviour.
he'll drag you by your hair, grumbling quietly while you whimper, stumbling over your words as you try your best to create an excuse. simon pushes you onto his leather couch, lighting a cigarette between his teeth, growling and grunting quietly and holding your soft hug open with a firm grip.
“quit squirmin’, dollface... take it, like the filthy slag y’are...”
he'll make sure to fuck some sense into your stupid, little head, his lengthy and veiny cock bruising your cervix, making you bite your thumb and cry out painfully at the roughness of his pace.
older-boyfriend simon riley will spank you whilst you're drunk. pouring vodka down your throat, his calloused hand on your throat, running down to your sweet, sweet pussy... being so soft and tender, rubbing your little clit soothingly and gently, before spanking your little cunt, making out with you whilst your body jerks and twists at the pain and ache between your thighs.
“dirty fuckin’ whore, look at that pretty pussy... all wet and sensitive, yeah? never been fucked by a real, older man, have ya?’ all sloppy and wet, so precious when you’re cryin’, drunk...”
5K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
masterlist || MDNI
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
sweet scent.
perv!daryl x fem!reader
summary: while looking for his crossbow around the house, daryl ends up finding a pile of your dirty clothes and... used panties of yours. and when no one's looking, he decides to have some fun with them.
warnings: EXTREME AGE GAP (daryl is in his late 30s/early 40s and reader is 18), not entirely proofread, smut, mean!daryl sort of, corruption kink, daryl being an absolute pervert, panties sniffing, daddy kink, masturbation, cussing, daryl imagining himself doing the dirtiest things to you (unprotected p-in-v, squirting, face fucking, praising, loss of virginity, cunnilingus and i think that's pretty much it)
word count: 2.8k
a/n: please proceed with caution, this piece of work portrays a few extreme or unusual fetishes, so if you're not comfortable with any of those i've listed above please do not ready this. the idea that inspired this work originally belongs to @dilfsandmartinis.
Tumblr media
if there was something daryl absolutely hated, it was the feeling of uselessness.
since andrea had mistaken him for a walker and shot him from afar, grazing his head, useless was exactly how he felt, having to lay down on a bed the whole day and night, doing absolutely nothing but be left alone with his own thoughts. and oh, what a disgraceful fate.
everytime he wasn't focused on hunting, fighting or surviving in general, the farmer's sweet younger daughter flooded his mind. your hair, your face, your stupidly adorable sundresses, everything about you was so... distracting.
daryl wasn't ever the kind of guy to simp for a woman, but that one specific girl made him feel emotions and sensations that were hidden deep within his being for years, maybe even decades. feelings he thought had vanished from his heart a long time ago were now blooming all over again, like he was some stupid teenager looking at a playboy magazine for the first time.
there was something about your innocence, your adorable mannerisms, your sweet voice and your kindness that had awakened something in him, something he wasn't quite sure what it was.
no, he wasn't exactly a young man. and while being aware that you were very young, he couldn't help but feel so guilty for having those feelings. whenever you bended over to pick something up, he had to fight demons not to have a glimpse of your panties. he often wondered how could you be so careless by exposing yourself like that, even if you didn't do it on purpose.
and there was him again, thinking about you. it's like no matter how hard he tried to push those thoughts away, they were like water, always finding a way in.
he huffed, feeling defeated. he knew he was still recovering from the incident, and that he should rest, but why was he following orders around anyways? he wasn't a damn puppy. plus, everybody else had left him there to go looking for sophia. he wanted to be able to help too. he was alive after all, and if he was alive, he believed he should be on his feet.
so that's what he did. he slowly lifted his right foot, resting it on the floor, then he did the same with his left one. his body reluctantly lifted itself up, and he immediately could feel the consequences for laying down for so long, his back killing him and his vision a bit foggy. anyways, he ignored any discomfort and started walking slowly, his head still a little dizzy.
then, he remembered he needed his trustworthy crossbow, he couldn't just leave unprotected like that. he looked around the room he was settled in but it was nowhere to be seen. he knew it was still in the house, so he left the room. he started walking down the corridor, his eyes attentively looking for any signs of his crossbow. he was even starting to think that his mates might've hidden it to force him to stay in the house when he spotted a halfway open door.
his calloused hands pulled it open, revealing a small bedroom, all pink themed and stupidly decorated. no, his crossbow wasn't likely to be there, it just looked like it belonged to one of hershel's daughters, but it was like something was calling him in.
he stepped in the room and it almost looked messy. the dressing table on the corner had lipsticks, combs, all sorts of make-up and girly stuff all piled up and... a perfume.
it was happening again, images of you flooded his mind and it was like he could almost smell you. oh, your sweet scent had the power to make him hard like nothing else. just by looking at that small bottle, just by imagining your scent, he could feel little shock waves travelling all the way down to his cock, threatening to awaken it.
he knew it was wrong, so fucking wrong thinking about a much younger girl like that. and it was even worse considering that you were the daughter of the man that provided him shelter in such difficult times. it felt ungrateful.
when he saw you for the first time, he didn't think much of you. he was actually careful, treating you like the stranger you were. and even when time passed, he never really got close to you. now and then you tried to share a word, even if just a little bit, but it seemed useless since he would reject all your attempted approaches. he didn't hate you like he tried to after acknowledging his disgusting desires for you, but he just couldn't allow himself to interact with a girl that made him sick to his stomach for all the wrong reasons.
your sweetness was almost annoying. the entire world had gone to shit, for goodness sake! dead bodies walking around and eating all the people they could find. how could you act so clueless all the time? daryl even wondered if you had ever seen a walker before, if you knew what was really happening out there. after all, it was very obvious that you were a daddy's girl, always protected under your father's wing.
but strangely enough, acknowledging that only made him protective towards you. he was always somewhat watching, always around you making sure you were safe and he barely knew why, he just felt like he should.
so he didn't stop himself from reaching over to your small perfume bottle. the design was very simple, no labels to be seen, time had probably faded it away. the cap was baby pink and heart shaped, and when he removed it, he immediately brought the bottle to his nose, giving it a gentle sniff.
fuck.
now, he was 100% sure that was your room. the fragrance was the same one that filled his nose and made him drunk in you everytime you walked by. he wondered if that was the scent he would feel if he ever hugged you, burying his face into your chest.
in that moment, he couldn't think about anything else, not rick, not carol, not his chores, not surviving, not even sophia. you were everything that he had in his fucked up mind.
he wouldn't feel so fucking guilty if his thoughts were only about your innocence and sweetness, but they were also dirty as fuck. countless were the times when daryl imagined groping you, running his hands all over your delicate body, feeling every texture, squeezing every junk and listening close to your every little whimper. he would pull your hair, gently at first, just to get it off your face and neck so he could pamper them with little wet kisses, gently scratching his teeth along them. he imagined he'd have to keep you on your feet himself, since you'd struggle to because of how weak your knees would get at all the sensations he would provide you and...
wait, no.
what was he thinking? was he out his fucking mind? he needed to stop those absolutely disgusting thoughts right away. he couldn't keep having those thoughts about you, not when you're out taking care of such important business with the others. he put the perfume bottle back on the dressing table, determined to let all that go. he knew he couldn't just let himself get so distracted like that over something so mundane and unimportant as his own sexual desires but then...
...he spotted a basket filled with clothes when he turned around to leave. his mind immediately started to rush all over again, and for the 100th time that day, he turned careless. he slowly approached it. shorts, tops, pants and so on could be seen at the top of the pile.
in that moment, he had totally forgot why he had entered that bedroom or even left his bed in the first place. he couldn't even remember the existence of his crossbow or his duties.
and then... he gets an idea. he starts going through the pile of dirty clothes and in no time, he finds your panties. they were white with a pink ribbon on the front, a clear reminder of your innocence. for a moment, he just looks at it, contemplating the possibilities. then, he remembers seeing you in it when you bended over to pick some off the floor the day before. he remembers catching a glimpse of it under your yellow sundress when you went to change his bandage.
that meant that those panties had been freshly worn.
if just your perfume ignited such vile desires in him, he couldn't even imagine what your natural scent could do to him. and he was oh so curious to find out. he still felt guilty, but that man had been sex deprived for so fucking long, he didn't even masturbate very often. he knew damn well he was about to commit a big mistake, maybe even starting something he was sure he couldn't finish, but he finally made up his mind.
he flips the small piece of cloth over, eyeing the soft-looking lining of the panties. he gulps, feeling his mouth water right away. god, what was he doing? what was right, what was wrong wasn't even important to him anymore. he just wanted to embrace his sickness.
there was a small stain on the lining, probably from you wearing it. just that sight alone was enough to get him off, and once again, he found himself having to face that tingling sensation inside his pants. he knew damn well what that meant and what was about to happen. but honestly, he couldn't give a single fuck anymore.
in one quick motion, he brought the fabric to his face, giving a long sniff while he rolled his eyes to the back of his head. that fucking scent of yours got him drunk the moment it filled his nostrils. so intense, so feminine and raw, daryl couldn't remember the last time he felt that type of pleasure, or if he had even felt anything like it before.
it made him needy like a horny teenager. he felt himself going back to puberty when all he could think about was jacking off day and night. and it was all your fucking fault.
daryl palmed himself through his denim pants, never taking your panties off his face not even for one second. the natural scent of your cunt was more than successful to make him hard as a rock, the sensation of being in his pants started to get uncomfortable as his dick grew bigger and bigger.
just palming himself wasn't enough.
he slowly unbuttoned his pants and unzipped them, inserting one of his hand in his briefs to catch his hard cock in it, freeing it for the first time in a while. his angry-red tip was literally pulsating while a clear and sticky liquid dropped down his length.
he wasn't able to hold a small grunt as he wrapped his calloused hand around his cock, the rough sensation of his fingers causing him to feel a jolt of pleasure so fucking delicious and guilty at the same time. the archer brought his hand to his mouth, catching some of his saliva to use as lube.
oh, how he wished you were there. he'd make sure you'd get his cock nice and wet with your spit so you could rub it up and down. and then, without warnings, he'd just shove it down your throat, forcing you to prove how much of a good girl you could be just for him.
and just for him. he wanted you all for his own. daryl never really liked to share, specially when it came to a girl like you, so princess like, so adorable looking. your plump lips looked so fucking perfect, and they would look even more wrapped around his big cock.
knowing how fragile you were, he knew you would definitely choke and gag on him, struggling to fit all of him in your mouth. he would whisper sweet encouragement words to you like “tha's it, tha's ma good girl”. he imagined how he would hold your head in place and keep a hand on your throat so he could feel his cock while he aggressively pumped it in and out, making you drool all over him. “just like tha', yeah, show daddy how fuckin' good ya are fer him”.
in his imagination, you would look up at him with those big doe eyes of yours, with a mix of uncertainty and desire to make him proud. “am i doing this right, daddy?” he could almost hear your voice saying it whenever you would take him off his mouth to catch your breath for a moment, never disconnecting your small hand from his thick length.
he started pumping faster, squelching sounds were all that could be heard in that silent room, a proof of his degeneracy. the grunts and stifled moans were only getting harder and harder to hold back. he was sticking those panties to his face and sniffing on them like his life depended on it, like he was a desperate virgin.
a virgin. he wondered if you were one. you sure looked like it, your dad never let you out of sight for long enough for you to try something like that, he supposed from what he knew about your relationship. he imagined how would it feel like to be the one to pop your cherry for the first time.
oh, he would teach you so many things, everything he knows. he would guide you through it all along, teaching you where to touch, where to kiss, where to lick. he would make your virgin little cunny cum so many times it would get all puffy and red. he even wondered if he could make you squirt, stuffing you with his fingers, brushing against your sweet spot over and over again until you were a quivering mess, squirting all over his skull tattoo. and yes, he would make you lick his fingers clean, your sweet little tongue dragging across them, and then, he would kneel down in front of you, not wanting to waste a single drop of your sweet release, attacking your sensitive clit and slit with his lips and tongue.
fuck, fuck, fuck.
he was so fucking eager to taste your slick, to revel in your salty taste. he imagined how fucking good the smell he was getting from your panties was from the actual source. he would lick it all, your lips, your slit, even your ass, but he would give special attention to your little clit, flicking his tongue on it, making it cum again just for him. he would never grow tired of it.
and when he felt you were finally ready for him, he would bend you over just like you used to do so absentmindedly. he would be gentle at first, but knowing himself, he knew he wouldn't be able to hold himself back for too long before absolutely railing the shit out of you, making you cry out and scream his name in pleasure and pain.
and when he flipped you over on your back, he would be able to see the bulge on your lower belly caused by his big cock inside you. just by imagining that he felt himself getting close to the edge. he would press his hand on it, making the little room inside your pussy even tighter. fuck, he imagined the sweet sounds you would make just for him.
all those dirty thoughts and your sweet scent from your panties were more than enough to make shivers run down his spine and his whole body tremble. he kept his eyes shut tight as he licked a stripe on the lining of your panties, trying to get some of your delicious taste. meanwhile, he hadn't stopped his hands not even for a second, harshly rubbing his cock up and down until it was too much.
in a strangled moan, his cock started shooting spurt after spurt of thick cum onto the floor, the dressing table and pretty much anything that was around. he couldn't remember the last time he had such an intense orgasm, the sensation making his mind completely empty except for your image.
his movements got slower until they stopped and he let go of his now sensitive cock. he sighed after catching his breath. he was left with that afterglow and the feeling that he made a huge mistake. suddenly, he felt dirty like before. he opened his eyes slowly, removing your panties from his face and putting them in his pockets. yeah, he knew it was wrong, but he was still planning to keep them for later.
then, when he averted his gaze to the mirror on his side, he saw...
you. standing on the doorframe with a shocked look on your face.
“u-uncle daryl?”
[PART TWO]
Tumblr media
a/n: i know, i'm disgusting. i'm sorry. (just a quick reminder, english isn't my first language, so please excuse any grammar mistakes or awkward phrasing lmao, and tysm if you read it this far)
7K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Cigarette Smoke
SOSUKE AIZEN x black!reader
Summary
__ the stupidest thing 18+ black!reader has done is run away from mafia leader!sosuke aizen. now look at her, one eyelash extension, a broken acrylic, and a missing hoop earring… but that’s how Aizen liked it.
Content
___ !!! black coded reader, complicated marriage, choking, Aizen is really rough, public sex, exhibition sex, impreg, in front of his boys, heart racing asf but hot, Aizen has a glocky on him wherever he goes, size difference, bulging, reader has a straightened buss down that goes past her ass, Aizen calls you slut and dumb, Aizen smokes a cig while you suck him off, reader is also toxic in some way. DO NOT GLORIFY THIS IRL. Anime men are an exception. This fic is so long yall- help. (5k words…)
© monstas1ut (do not copy)
___ brown skin can be dark, light, medium color.. whatever. brown is brown.. and it's gorgeous.
Tumblr media
The cold, aching feeling in your chest began to spread as you felt those sharp, brown eyes dug into you. Canned beer and cheap liquor permeated the insides of your nostrils, yet you still smelt cigarettes. There was a panic that deepened inside of you, and it created a sensation of flight. That certain cigarette brand had given you a headache for many days on end. A man you knew for a while would drag those exact ones in his lungs. That’s when his lips would caress your skin right after they’d press against the tobacco. It left an unusual feeling of warmth, and you’d be lying if you muttered that it didn’t feel right.
Many things felt right, especially the ones that were blatantly wrong. It was indeed sick, rotting, and far from normal , but it was still love.
The cold, dangerous steel against your back was somewhat love to you. The sudden feeling of fear and anxiety overtook the bland feeling of sweet dreams. Your love life was filled with a rush. It was as if you were running and playing an innocent game of tag. However, instead of giggling it off, your life was in the hands of a madman.
And the madman’s hands burned. Possessiveness radiated off of him by pure instinct. It flowed through his veins and strengthened him, and with the mere fact of you being here, it only made it worse. A club of all places is where you decide to try and hide from him? The male pitied you dearly, but not enough to spare your stupidity.
Honestly, did you really believe in your conscience? It might’ve preached to you solemnly about your freedom, but that was so far-fetched.
Your glossy lips eventually forced itself into a smile, a nervous one. The obnoxious beats drowned out and the bright lights dimmed in your eyes. As you sat at the bar, you stared hard at the large liquor bottles that were conveniently in reach, but you sat there stuck. Pretty, golden hoops framed your face as you slowly looked behind you. The darkness radiated from just the height alone, but nothing frightened you more than his smile.
“Aizen-..”
“You’ve done well with keeping me on my toes…”
As gentle as he sounded, him cutting you off was a hidden warning. You could look up into his eyes with all the pleading in the world and he still wouldn’t give a damn. His presence lacked remorse, and the cold glock tucked in his jeans was also made up of no remorse.
Sosuke Aizen looked around with his smile still visible, yet his hand gripped at your side firmly. It happened so quickly that you barely realized you were out of the chair and your red bottoms were planted on the floor. Knowing this, the demon inside of you dared to tell you to run. However, before you even thought of it a second time, his fingers dug into your side. A shock of pain went right through you as you felt each ring. It made your eyes dart up towards those brown ones again, but your pleading didn’t work.
Although this club was filled to the brim with people, they could see a loving couple. They couldn’t see what you saw, which was a dominant, crazy man who had you by the neck already. You knew what was to come, yet you only breathed in shakily.
But you didn’t know if it was from being scared, or from being excited…
Aizen’s eyes stared down at you with some type of love, but it was undefined. He loved every bit of you there was. From your pretty, swooped edges to your pantied white toes. From your long wispy eyelashes, to your pretty, glossy lips that had that dark outline. And there’s no way in hell that he’ll forget your body. Aizen was obsessed. Everything about you made his cock harden, hell, even you running away made him turned on in some fashion.
It brought him joy that you feared him. Your bratty, selfish self decided to try and run? It made everything more fun for the older man. It gave him a reason to teach you how dumb you really are.
“I looked all around for you, doll. That’s just how special you are to me.” His voice leaked the fake sincerity. Although Aizen did mean both of these things, he wasn’t worried, not in the slightest. If anything, he worries if you’ll be in the same shape after he drags you out of this raunchy club.
With a slight, dry chuckle, the man pulled you into his side even more. His brown eyes suddenly looked forward as that one brown curl dangled in front of his face. His jacket felt so cold, it being made out of leather. The hood of it was also lined with fur, a signature look for him. It paired with his dark jeans that held two dangerous sticks. One happened to be a part of his body, and the other threatened everyone including you.
Something fluttered inside of you. With his big hand squeezing your waist and the way he smiled.. you knew you were going to pay the price. Your voice was almost hoarse, but you talked as best as you could because your life was tilting on death.
“Aizen-.. I’m sorry, baby-..” this passed by your glossy lips as the cold air suddenly hit your skin. The long, black dress you wore snatched your waist and pulled over your pretty hips. It paired all too well with the red bottoms, and Aizen hated that. You were supposed to be at his side. You were his little doll to love on and play with.
But instead, you were out here giving attention as if you weren’t married to him.
What an ignorant mistake.
The leader almost chuckled again, his eyes somewhat looking up to the dark sky. It was as if he was begging the sky to stop him from doing something drastic. A sigh raved from him, and he licked his lips. “I’m afraid sorry won’t cut it this time, sweetness.” The brown haired male whispered back, his husky, growling tone almost making you bolt in the other direction. But alas, there were fairly large men guarding the area of the parking lot.
These were the men you came across everyday when sitting pretty in Aizen’s office. ‘Soldiers’ is what he would call them. Each of them had their duties, and they all bowed to Aizen. They didn’t hesitate to go looking for you high and low. Nor did they hesitate to protect you from yourself. You being alone with your thoughts pulled you away from Aizen. It made you drastically run away from the situation. But they knew Aizen loved you. You were the only woman that’s been allowed in his heart. So, the thought of you leaving was too much to bear.
The soldiers watched from the side lines as your head collided with the car. Your shorter height looked comical compared to their boss. They almost felt bad for you. Aizen wasn’t one to ruffle feathers with. But, considering you were his wife, he felt like he could do anything to you just to get his point across. But it was true. He owned every part of you. It was obvious with how tight his fingers were around your neck.
“A-…Aizen-…” You choked out, your hands trying to push against his strong chest. You even tried to utilize your long, acrylic nails to dig into his skin. Alll you could do was try to push him off, but why were you trying to do that when your panties felt wet? This man’s rough, veiny hand was wrapped around your throat. His heavy rings were pushing in your brown skin, yet you felt aroused by it. The impact itself was just so profound and unexpected. His anger was now shown greatly on his face. He’d dropped the happy act he had in the club, his eyes now squinting down at your teary, e/c ones.
Truthfully, Aizen preferred you like this. He liked watching your brown titties fall out of the dress, he liked watching you struggle, and more importantly, he loved watching your face turn submissive. It turned him on, and he was sure it turned his soldiers on as well.
The embarrassment you felt was weakening from your mind being choked blank. You were becoming undone in front of other men. Yes, their duty was to stand and protect, but their eyes would trail.. just to see a pretty black girl get her brains fucked. Especially yours. You were the prettiest thing they’ve ever seen. They couldn’t stare for too long though, unless they wanted to get shot by Aizen.
He’s done it before..
“Can’t speak, can you…? Look at you.. a dumb little thing with no brain.. no logic..” his words somewhat stung, his smirk gone completely. Aizen was furious. He was so mad. He almost wanted to hurt you to an extreme extent, but he refrained. He’d only regret his decisions later, and he would end up shooting everyone in his sight as well. So, before conflict occurred, Aizen released your now bruised neck.Your eyes squeezed shut before touching your throat, which now burned. It made a little tremble come from you before you shot a harsh but scared glare.
The stupid look on your face was enough to make him scoff, but he eventually smirked.
Aizen could smell you. He could see right through you. The instinct he had was almost inhumane, yet, he knew just how turned on you were. Aizen didn’t have to say anything, he just gave you a look that meant everything. Aizen knew those little trembles and your pathetic whines only equaled to one thing.. and that was the lust for sex.
“That brain of yours is completely fried. You do all of this just for me to beat your insides to mush…. I’m going to assume you like doing this. You like angering me. You like it when I’m upset.” Aizen’s tone was questionable, it sounded very annoyed and pissed but it held amusement and lust. You’ve caused him to lose his mind, but that was fine because he was going to take that anger out on you.
And that turned you on so much…
The leader slowly shook his head before reaching down to his pants, his fingers slickly unbuckling his belt. The metal sounds gave you a sudden rush, and that’s when you realized that Aizen was right. He was undoing his belt in the cold air, and in a public parking lot with his soldiers as a wall to protect. You knew he was going to violate you in public..
Fuck, you were so turned on.
Your pussy was absolutely drenched in the juices that've been there ever since you felt aizen behind you. You didn’t know if it was his cigarette smell, his rings, his glock he kept in his pants, or his voice.
But it was really all of those things.
Aizen had you in this trance, and it came from his obsession. You liked being obsessed over, and you liked him being possessive over you. This was never his game, this was yours. You loved seeing this man go high and low just for you. This has to be the most heart racing thing that’s ever occurred, and as scared as you were, you still liked it.
The sound of the gun connecting with the ground snapped you out of your thoughts. Aizen’s pants were suddenly unzipped in seconds, and your eyes gazed over the thick meat that was caged in his underwear. That body part had a hold on you. It knew you so well, and you knew it just as well.
Aizen’s v-line peaked from the unzipped part of the pants, causing you to tingle from arousal. You could see some of his brown hairs that he’d let grow, but it wasn’t too much. It turned you on even more just to see this man present himself to you, subtly demanding you to wrap your lips around him. And although you knew what your husband wanted, you choked up. It might’ve been nerves or the feeling of embarrassment, either way, you were hesitant.
Your reaction only made Aizen sigh in annoyance, and he pulled out that specific cigarette box from his jacket.
“Get down, baby. Be a good girl for me… Please don’t piss me off..” He huskily whispered, his thumb flicking at the silver lighter he had. The fire shined, it gave some light to his face, and that’s the last thing you thought of before your legs went weak. His lanky fingers kept a soft grip on the cigarette with no effort. With his eyes now half lidded and staring down at you, it made you shake. The nicotine smell gave you that final push. Your heels kept you up, but you crouched down with your dignity on a thread.
A large gray cloud of smoke blew from his mouth above you, his eyes watching your every move.
“Show me how sorry you are, y/n… apologize.”
Aizen thought the prettiest thing about you sucking him off was your lips, your eyelashes, and your nails. It was something about seeing your long nails wrapped around his cock. It was something about seeing your lips lose their shine from sucking his cock. It was something about watching your eyelashes flutter up at him.
Aizen knew you were sorry. You knew yourself that the decision you made to run was too risky to try again. This man had you bound by his own heart, and his cock. Now that you understood that, you stared up at him with a plea.
Your brown skin still glowed somehow, and your e/c eyes were glossy and pretty. Your hand gently wrapped around the weighty meat that was right in front of your face. The tip was so perfect, and there was a prominent vein that went from the base of his cock to the tip. The rest were random.. but that one lengthy vein was something you loved..
And damn did you miss feeling it rubbing against your insides.
“Show my soldiers how sorry you are..” Aizen harshly spoke, and his tone was sharp. His cock was leaking pre cum on instinct and you didn’t hesitate to taste it. It was such a pretty cock, but It looked even prettier when your lips were around it.
A soft moan left your throat as you felt your pussy juices escape your panties. The long, h/c hair passed down your ass, almost sweeping the ground. It was a sexy scene indeed, and those ‘soldiers’ couldn’t help but watch.
Tiny whimpers left your throat as you inhaled the cigarette smoke. Aizen’s eyes were watching your every move, and sometimes his face would twitch.. but he wouldn’t give you the pleasure of seeing him in ecstasy. It was true though. Aizen could never handle how well you suck him off. The way you looked, and the way you’d use your tongue beneath him without gagging was heaven to him. Your little weak and whiny expressions would tilt him over the edge. And when you started to only use your mouth, Aizen had to moan. It sounded smooth and dark, and it made your heart sing.
It gave you that little push you needed to take more of him inside. Your throat tried to expand, but that long vein couldn’t go all the way in your throat. As hard as you tried, it only resulted in your eyes watering. But sadly for you, that’s what Aizen loved. His lower stomach swirled when he realized your chin was all spit covered and your lips were no longer glossy. A chuckle came from him, it mixed with a groan before he moved closer to you.
His cigarette wasn’t done yet, so he shamelessly held it out as a command to his main man. That man took it without hesitation, and you felt your heart drop to your ass. The vehicle behind you was felt against your back again, and Aizen’s attention was now fully on you and your sweet face.
“I want it to hurt.. is that so wrong?” That smirk was enough said. Of course it was wrong, but honestly, you felt like you deserved it now. You looked too pretty not to be used by your husband.. Just this once. So your little ‘no’ made him chuckle. It actually made him let up on you a little, but that didn’t mean that he wasn’t going to fuck that pretty throat.
“Good girl..”
There was nowhere to run. Aizen was so fascinated with your lips around him.. he couldn’t help but slide himself right back in. You gave no resistance, and the tip of his cock dove right in your throat. The back of your head was once again pressed into the suv, and your ankles started to burn.
With a sharp moan leaving the dom, his hips started to move back and forth. The sloppy, sexy sounds of your throat being fucked began to echo around the parking lot. It was embarrassing, but nothing would ever be close to what was coming next. You were receiving a punishment that would change your behavior and your choices.
This was the epitome of humiliation, but going along with it was better than trying to resist.
Exploring your throat and mouth, Aizen’s cock was getting pleasure from just that. It was covered in your saliva but that was okay because Aizen liked it messy. His hands pressed against the sides of your sunny face, and he continued to dig deep into your pipe. No shame was on his face as he muttered a few swears. But Aizen did realize how your legs were beginning to shake, probably from crouching with heels on.
There was no sympathy there, though. He kept his pace, but his eyebrows slightly furrowed, a huge indication that he was still pissed and his fury was still present.
“Someone’s getting tired… now you understand how I felt while looking for your slutty ass…” the aggression behind Aizen’s words was serious, but his actions were much worse. His hips suddenly snapped forward, which caused you to choke immediately. Your reflex made you cry out slightly, and your eyes rolled back slowly. To be honest, you felt like you looked dumb.. but even though that was true, you also looked cute and sexy. It almost made Aizen burst in your throat right there.. but he wasn’t going to give you his cum in your throat.
He was going to spill in your womb.
The air was sucked in by your lungs suddenly. The feeling of being able to breathe was back again, and your heart was no longer slow. But it didn’t take long for your heart to speed back up again since Aizen was still packed with revenge. His cock may be out of your mouth, but it was wet and sticky.. and he was going to use that on you.
Without words, your husband pulled you up to your feet again. His face seemed somewhat tame now, but he was still emitting dark energy. It was obvious to you because of his eyes, he did not have good intentions. And the second his hands pulled your dress up and over your plump ass, he hooked his finger on those thin red panties of yours and let them fall to the ground…
God you were so wet. He could see it. It made his cock twitch just seeing from here how wet that piece of fabric was. Not to mention the sweet smell that came from it. Aizen was so mesmerized by it, he had to touch it, and that’s when you felt yourself being lifted like a pretty doll. Your heels met the air, and Aizen’s large hands kept you at bay by gripping underneath your thighs and pushing them toward the vehicle.
Everyone saw how pretty that pussy was. It was caked in your wet, and it was different from what anyone has seen before. Of course Aizen has seen it, but he’s about to fuck you silly in front of his boys. They never knew how pretty a black pussy could be, let alone your brown nipples and areola that were darker than the rest of your body. It was mesmerizing, fascinating even.
With all the stares, you felt yourself become even more turned on, and that brought out the worst in you. So much so, that standing your ground wasn’t even the end goal anymore. Being fucked right here, right now was the new goal. The cold air was sweeping right between your lips, and the urge to rub at your clit was high. But just the lewd thought of touching yourself while other men were watching was.. nerve wracking. You needed your husband to do it for you…
“Sosuke.. give-… give it to me.” With such a soft, hoarse voice, you tried to beg. Aizen didn’t take too much of a liking to it though. His eyes squinted at you with annoyance and impatience. “Explain as to why I should reward you with pleasure..” He whispered, his voice in a questioning tone toward you. A little bit of a whimper left your throat before your face scrunched up, finally feeling the pain of not having his cock in so long. You felt like this was entirely your fault at this point.
“ ‘C-Cause.. I-.. I won’t do it again-…”
“Do. What?” Aizen was almost talking through his teeth, his assertiveness being thrown onto you. Your e/c eyes looked deep into the tall man’s soul, and you failed to look away. “I-… I won’t leave.. I won’t leave again..” You blurted out, your hands squeezing tightly at his strong arms. Aizen only gave you a sharp chuckle as if he needed to hear that again. He needed reassurance.. and the second his cock pressed against your clit with a heavy force… you trembled with a moan. You were going to let everything slip out without him having to force it out of you…
“And what would you like In return for your obedience…?” Aizen’s voice was demanding, like he knew this was making you crumble. He knew you were weak in the knees, and he knew you wanted nothing more than to cum around his cock. Your words would only get nastier, and that’s what Aizen liked.
“I-…. I fuckin’ miss that dick inside of me, Sosuke. I need it… I need it right now..” You purred, your face looking completely submissive. With your dried drool on your chin and your now slightly ruined makeup.. you still managed to look so pretty. And Aizen couldn’t resist your words. The way you talked always sent him over the edge, that’s why he kept quiet and rubbed his cock against your slit. The contrast was so cute.
“I wanna cum all over it.. Sosuke… Shit..”
Those words slipped into his mind as his cock kept running between those plushy lips. He liked the way they were on both sides of his cock. He liked the way they looked in general. Your opening was like a treasure to Aizen, and the way you were whining to him about his cock… It made him shudder almost.
“You don’t deserve it. However, it looks too good to give up..” That was his excuse, when in reality, Aizen was just too hard to let this up. You knew he was too turned on to resist you. Aizen just became too horny from knowing his soldiers were watching, hell, even you got a rush. You just knew that some of them were going to take this picture in their minds and fuck their fists to it later.
Who wouldn’t want to fuck their fist to a wet brown pussy? It was so wet that it was slippery. Aizen’s thick cock couldn’t go in with just his maneuver alone. He had to keep that grip under your thighs, so it was your duty to fulfill both of your needs. So, with much eagerness, you moved your hand between you both and took matter into your own hands.
While slowly pushing Aizen’s thick cock inside of your achy pussy, you swore you heard a grunt come from one of the soldiers . It made such a gushy noise, and your nails were glistening from the messy juices and spit that were mixed together.
The feeling was incomparable, it was indescribable. One could only imagine how many things you felt at once. The cute bump that was shown towards your lower stomach was an indication that the feeling was extraordinary. This man’s cock reached far inside of you.. like he was trying to impale you with pleasure.
Aizen felt so obsessive over this pussy. It was all over his face, and his anger came right back when he remembered that you were trying to leave him a few minutes ago.. How dare you try to rid him of this pleasure…? Were you crazier than him? You were almost on the brink of being as crazy as he was, but Aizen was much more insane. The feeling of your warm, soft insides was trying to comfort him, and he gave it some recognition.. but he still needed to put you in your place..
One of your large hoops slipped from your ear and fell to the ground. Aizen’s hand cupped your lower face harshly and he forced those moans out of you by making your mouth part. His eyes almost glowed as he watched you whimper and shake.
“Everything belongs to me. Do you understand…?”
His voice might’ve been a little rough, but that’s because his cock was getting special treatment. He got his point across, and he got a stupid little nod in response.
“I’d love to see you try to run away from me with a baby in your womb. Let’s see if that’ll be enough to keep you at my side… hm?” Aizen had crazy ideas all of the time… but to use his cock against you, and to plan to impregnate you was a new high. Your body reacted in ways you never thought it would. Your insides began to pulse, and your brain almost went blank again..
“A-…Ah…”
“You’d like that wouldn’t you y/n…? I’d love to knock you up..” With a teasing and nonchalant tone, Aizen’s pelvis started to slap against yours a bit harder. The shock made you moan out like a cat in heat. Your white toes curled immediately, but it resulted in one of your heels falling off and hitting the ground.. and everything that was falling.. had to be picked up by Aizen’s boys.. which was a bigger embarrassment in itself.
But you couldn’t care.
All you wanted was Aizen’s perfect, fair skinned cock inside of you. You completely forgot where you two were, and how you looked. Your breasts were bouncing as well as your thighs, which were jiggling. The grip you had on Aizen’s arms only strengthened when that man started to go faster… the vehicle behind you was suddenly taking a fair amount of random hits. The powerful thrusts that came from Aizen were shaking that car so much… The person driving for sure knew what was going on.
But they didn’t have that good of a view.
“Fuck! I love it-.. I love it so fuckin’ much-… I love that big ass dick inside of me, baby…”
“You’d like for me to cum inside of you.. wouldn’t you?”
“Fuck-… Yes. Yes… Gimme’ a baby-.. I want it all-… I can take all of it I promise-!…”
“That’s right.” Aizen growled, his face now being so close to yours before his lips collided with yours. The kiss was long overdue. You gripped his arms so hard that one of your nails broke, but you couldn’t care for it because you wanted this kiss so bad. Your tongue tasted like Aizen’s cock still, and that turned the male on more than enough. He had no remorse for what he has done to you today.. and he definitely has no regrets in what he’s about to do now…
Aizen was going to paint the insides of your pussy white…
“M-…Mhm…! Lemme’ cum-… let me-… please..” the kiss was filled with moans and messy attempts. Aizen watched just as you were on the brink of an orgasm.. and his cock felt like it was being almost crushed by your insides. Even if he wanted to pull out, it wasn’t going to happen.. You were too tight.
Aizen was about to completely own you now. Your womb was getting too many kisses from his tip.. and as he kept pounding you, he also started to moan.
And that triggered you.
It sounded so hot, so deep and rumbled which was a contrast to your slutty ones, which was from the intensity of your peaking orgasm. All you could feel was your legs go numb and your lower stomach was tingling so much..
That’s when you felt it.. you felt Aizen spray your insides with his seed. You were suddenly filled up like a pie,and you felt like you looked a mess.
Your insides felt so hot , and the white cum that was sprayed inside of you was trailing out slowly… so slow that it was obvious it was thick. But it looked so pretty on your melanin. Everyone could attest and say that you still looked pretty, especially with Aizen’s cum dripping out your pussy. But something else that looked just as hot was taking notice of some of the soldiers who could not.. handle this.
Their boss’ pretty wife was just so sexy that they couldn’t handle it.
With shamed looks, they failed to cover the now wet spot on the middle of their jeans. They’d had their hands behind their backs for the longest time, yet they came in their pants to you without even touching themselves.
It sounded so hot, so deep and rumbled which was a contrast to your slutty ones, which was from the intensity of your peaking orgasm. All you could feel was your legs go numb and your lower stomach was tingling so much..
That’s when you felt it.. you felt Aizen spray your insides with his seed. You were suddenly filled up like a pie,and you felt like you looked a mess.
© monstas1ut (do not copy)
Your insides felt so hot , and the white cum that was sprayed inside of you was trailing out slowly… so slow that it was obvious it was thick. But it looked so pretty on your melanin. Everyone could attest and say that you still looked pretty, especially with Aizen’s cum dripping out your pussy. But something else that looked just as hot was taking notice of some of the soldiers who could not.. handle this.
© monstas1ut (do not copy)
Their boss’ pretty wife was just so sexy that they couldn’t handle it.
138 notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Why you touchin’ me
military! EREN YEAGER x black!reader
Summary
__ eren just needs his girl to give it to him when he finally comes home. he’s been thinking about that super soaker every night… he always does, so of course he’s not going to let you loose or let you decide how this will go.. just keep them ankles high and he won’t be too mean.
Contains
__ black!reader, female reader, eren is in the military, DIRTY TALK, so much dirty talk, dominance, dom eren, overstimulation, squirting, talk of not pulling out, dumb off dick!reader
__ brown skin can be dark, light, medium color, whatever. brown is brown.. and it's gorgeous.
__ a/n , hey y’all lol, something slight because I’m just trying to get back into writing because I’m loosing my touch lmaooo
Tumblr media
A simple breather couldn’t refill your lungs as the oxygen continued to be ripped from you. Those words made you lose every brain cell that was ever created in your human body. There was intensity that poured over your golden skin as your blurred eyes could only see the sparkle from his dangling chain.
“Ankles.”
Only a desperate attempt to whine could come from you. Your glossy, darkly lined lips parted only to reveal that you were drooling from the overtaking pleasure. Your hands were around your ankles, much to his liking as your head began spinning.
It was beginning to be embarrassing at how wet you were, how dumb you felt. That sweet, curved dick that slipped in each time with a smothering rhythm made you feel as if your insides were being pushed against. Your sounds, and each word that dripped from your lips, he was listening. He missed it so much that there was no way he was going to lose focus.
“Eren~ baby~… Fuck! M-My pussy so fuckin’ wet..” Those words were drenched in tears as your pussy coated Eren’s cock with warm nectar. And he enjoyed watching it pool around the base of his cock, juicy and wet. It was so gushy that his pretty eyes failed to leave it.
“I fucking see… I got that pussy talkin to me..” Eren talked to you as he pounded that hole open, his rough hands gripping hard on your pretty hips. The depths of your insides were being stretched open all over again, and you could feel it part ways with his cock.
Those army green pants he wore were now damp as they were just below his cock. He obviously couldn’t wait. Once seeing you stand there waiting for him, he had to have you the second he got home. He pulled your pretty dress off and pulled your gorgeous breasts out of your bra to worship you with kisses. But inevitably he found himself so eager to have you, he couldn’t even prepare himself for how fast he pulled his own pants and underwear down.
He just missed that pretty pussy.
It was such a soft brown, yet a bright pink on the inside, like a mystery treat. He knew how it tasted, he knew how it felt, but he still couldn’t get enough of it. He couldn’t get enough of watching your face contort into those pleasurable expressions. He couldn’t get enough of your stupid little babbles when you’d be filled up with his dick. And he surely couldn’t get enough of you soaking him like a damn water park.
With painted toes curling high in the air, you tried to keep the hard grip on your ankles. However with each thrust was a powerful force behind each one, so much that your breasts would plap against each other while falling up and down. The ripples of skin were also enough to know how strong the thrusts were, as if he was back on the battlefield trying to fight for his life. But in this case, it seemed as if Eren was fighting to make you dumb off his cock.
The head of his cock met the hot air each time, slipping right back in with your wetness lubricating the both of you well. There was absolutely no struggle to slip out and slip right back in, not when your body was producing so much lubricant. It was so wet that it felt almost numb, you couldn’t feel anything but the pleasurable pounding near your cervix. It was such a intricate, surreal feeling that there was barely any word to describe it. The only thing you could understand was that you were too close to fucking the bed sheets up,
“Ooo-…Ooh fuck! Fuck!.. No-.. shit-..” there was a sharp feeling in your stomach that felt like small jolts of orgasms. Oh it felt so odd, and it made you so anxious. Your pussy squeezed, and it had a grip on his fair skinned cock and yet he was still pounding through. It was an overwhelming feeling for your body to endure, so much so that your fingers slipped and your ankles fell from your grip.
The second this happened you had no choice but to close your legs, trying to prevent that sweet, intense orgasm you knew was coming. Fate was sealed, and the rumble that came from Eren’s throat was a warning. But for some reason, you weren’t moving fast enough for him.
“Put them fuckin’ legs back up. Grab them damn ankles.. stop playin with me..” Eren’s face was inches from yours, your eyes watering up with pleasured tears once again before grabbing a hold of your ankles. Your glistening pussy was being rammed into over and over again, and you simply couldn’t take it.
“Stop runnin from that nut.” Eren huskily whispered, obviously becoming desperate for his own orgasm. He groaned from the bottom of his stomach, his head thrown back for a second before he moved to look back down at your tightening pussy, that’s before it relaxed and he felt the sudden wetness increase. This caused him to thrust just a tad bit harder because he knew you. He still understood what made you cum, what made you cream, and what made you squirt.
“Fuck yeah… hold em’ open..” Eren almost hissed at how sexy you were, the drips of juices squirting up in the air ever so gently and landing on his cock. It all made him want to cum right there. “Eren! Eren!….Oooh~ shit~… please!” You begged, moaned, and almost felt yourself losing your body as your pussy had a mind of its own. Each time Eren would slide his dick out, you’d squirt your soft juices in the air before he’d slam right back inside you. The gushing noises made you seem like a whore for him.. in more ways than one.
“That’s fucking right.. Squirt on that dick baby.. good fucking girl..” Eren almost spoke through his teeth as his cock was sensitive, he pulled it out and grabbed his dick to run it up and down those pretty brown lips only to watch you squirm and drench the bed underneath you. The wet sounds of you splashing him was music to his ears, so he couldn’t stop.. not until you had nothing left in you.
“Please~! Fuck Eren! Stop that fucking shit…!” Your words were covered in sounds you could not contain, the pleasure was so unbelievable you couldn’t even imagine how your body was doing this. That man’s lower stomach was covered in your squirt, and his cock, which throbbed the second he went back inside.
You gripped your ankles so hard that you might leave bruises, and yet.. you couldn’t care. This man was beating your pussy up even more, overstimulating you as your eyes rolled back slowly. Your eyebrows furrowed, and you eventually stared up at him with blurred vision.
“Run from it again… I swear on me I won’t pull out..”
Tumblr media
ⓒ Monstas1ut , Do not copy
3K notes · View notes
exocumslut · 5 months
Text
CHARM’D • mikasa ackerman
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
your fiancée gets a new piercing and you decide to have some fun with it.
content + themes: nail tech!mikasa, black fem!reader, y/n is a lash tech, subby mika, her and y/n cracking jokes on each other, overstimulation, pillow humping, use of toys, scissoring, heavy squirting, fingering, bratty mika, gay bestie!armin cameo
── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* :☆゚.─── ── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* : ── ・
most people would say working with your significant other seems like a great time. Being around the one person you love more then life itself and earning a living at the same time? You couldn’t ask for a better deal. However, it did have its challenging moments..discipline and focus is an important part of anyone’s employment. Regardless of the job but especially when tending to someone’s beauty and esthetic needs, it was imperative to pay attention. Hence why your fiancée despised the fact that you were working alongside her as her new lash tech some days! Granted, she was thrilled to have you around and with an extra service and set of hands around, you guys’ income practically tripled. So it was a pretty sweet deal. However, you didn’t make it easy…in fact, you acted as if giving her a hard time was your actual occupation..
“Are you sure we can’t just fill them in and work around it? C’mon, Mika. You sure you can’t just do your magic?”
“Sweetheart, how long have you been a client of mine? I’m an artist, not a repair woman. Two things I refuse to do is fly coach and work over other people’s fuck ups. Now let’s soak these off so I can give you a fresh set. While you’re waiting, Armin can get you in the shampoo bowl. Since he’s sitting on his skinny ass, doing nothing.”
needless to say, it was never a dull moment! You guys’ hairstylist and resident smartass, Armin Artlert was currently seated in one of the styling chairs, typing away on his phone.
“And don’t forget looking cute. Just blind and grouchy.”
“Whatever. Help her before I suddenly find your replacement.”
it was obvious that the normally laid back nail tech was in rare form this morning. Not so much rude or angry but definitely on edge a little. The shop was a little busy but nothing more than usual for the Sugar and Spice Haus. It was normal for clients to be waiting outside the door so she couldn’t have been frazzled by that. So what exactly had her acting so strange? Perhaps it was a question better answered by the one person who knew her better than anyone else..and who ironically was the root cause of the issue!
“Oh, don’t pay her any attention, y’all. She’s just a little worked up. Isn’t that right, baby?”
just then, a rather gleeful (y/n) would come traipsing from the back of the salon..strapless dress and sandals, holding a caddy full of lash supplies. In return, the only thing you were met with was a decorated middle finger and the roll of dark, doe eyes. Your fiancée was quite the bratty thing when she wanted to be but she was oh so cute….
“Oh shut up. I’m not talking to you right now.”
hence why you took immense pleasure in teasing her among other things..something that began long before the two of you even opened shop this morning..
── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* :☆゚.─── ── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* : ── ・
flashback: earlier that morning..
── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* :☆゚.─── ── ・ 。゚☆: *.☽ .* : ── ・
“Oh God!…yes..right there!…”
“Aw, is that your spot, baby? Are you gonna come?”
the high pitch, condescending coo spouting from your lips rang off into the ears of your very whiny and overstimulated fiancée. Who had just been sleep only twenty minutes prior or so it would appear. Because as the two of you awoke for the morning, ready to start another day in the home and salon you shared as not only lovers, but business partners…you were met with a rather pleasant surprise. Faint whimpers and the sight of your precious Mikasa grinding herself against her pillow. Her tits spilling from her tank top; fondled in her palms, hair brushing against the sheets and her panties tugged to the side as her bare slit rubbed profusely against the memory foam material. She had to have been in utter bliss from the sounds erupting from her mouth. Not only that, she looked so sexy..however, you knew it was rather unbecoming of your woman too. Granted, your sex life was anything but mundane and the two of you took any opportunity plausible to fuck, lick or kiss on one another. However, for the past few days or so, she seemed to be evading you. Claiming to be far too exhausted for any sort of sexual activity. She’d shower alone and even halt you if things got too intense. One would think that was indicative of infidelity and that their partner was with someone else. But alas, her dirty little secret came to light and needless to say, you’d return the pent up sexual frustration ten fold!..
“Oh? What’s this?…” she just knew that once you unveiled the truth, you’d never allow her to live it down. And she was correct.
“(Y/N)..baby…fuck me!..”
the truth was, she had snuck behind your back and acquired a clit piercing. More than likely from the same artist who had decorated her skin in the plethora of tattoos she sported. But what she hadn’t counted on was becoming so hypersensitive afterwards. It was one of those things that could go either way, depending on the person. Getting piercings in intimate area could either make you lose all feeling or make you super sensitive to the touch. For poor Mikasa, she was the latter to a fault! You would’ve thought that she would’ve learned her lesson when she got her nipples pierced and they sent her into a frenzy with something as simple as putting on a bra on. But you were more than happy to meet her request..flipping her over onto her back, (y/n) promptly shoved your tongue into her mouth; jaw agape and slack from being on the brink of climax. Her pierced nipples puffy and erect and of course..that adorable little clit; marked with a silver ball and bar going through it. It looked so cute and she looked even more precious..practically begging for you to claim her. Slick surrounded that fat pussy of hers and you just knew she was close.
“Oh you poor thing…you’ve been holding out on me…don’t worry, mama. I’ll take care of you..”
reassuring her with your lips honing on her neck. Tender kisses trailing down her throat and those fingers following suit to her mound. Tracing your digits across her freshly waxed skin, you’d tease around the area, refusing to touch the actual bud. “But first..I need you to do sum’ for me, okay?” So gently cooing to her. At this point, she was desperate so she was at your mercy.
“Yes, baby!..whatever you want..”
crying out as you moved your fingertips lower as well as your mouth, leaving them to hover over her jeweled nipples. Drawing a long trail of saliva along with you in the process. That’s when you’d shove those two opposite fingers between her lips and force her to suckle, drumming up her own spit. “Suck on these f’r me. Get them wet…just like that.” She’d happily comply, knowing that you’d help her reach her peak soon. Whilst she was busy drooling and whining, you’d ease one digit inside of her with your thumb resting on her clit. She looked so helpless and vulnerable..turning you on more and more by the second. Mikasa’s back would raise from the bed as you pushed those digits knuckle deep into her core. You’d feel them suction and tighten around you and continue pressing until they were stained with a sheath of milky white and sticky clear liquid..dripping all down your nails. You kept them short just for special instances like these. So you could pump them in and out her pretty pussy and watch her squirm, yelping for more.
“Ah! Haaaa…oh my god! Right there! Yes…”
“Aw, am I in your spot, baby? Are you gonna come?”
nodding her head profusely; your dormant thumb now tracing circles against her clit and even flicking that piercing for added stimulation. Needless to say, she couldn’t hold back any longer and seconds later, when you finally gave her permission, you’d find your arm, the sheets and anything surrounding you two drenched in her juices. Squirting everywhere..and became inconsolable afterwards. “That’s it!…let it go, let it go for meee..squirt on those fingers.” Encouraging with loud cries ringing out through the bedroom. She was practically convulsing once you withdrew your fingers. Allowing them to drip, you’d dangle them over her lips and allow her to clean them off. “Mmmhm..taste yourself, baby…you look so pretty.”
running a hand along her torso and up to her throat yet again to wrangle her in for a kiss. Haven gotten a taste of her sweet essence, you decided to get your entire fill by finally leaving a trail of pecks leading to her pelvis before tousling your own side of the covers off and climbing on top of her. Without missing a step, you’d part her inked up legs and pin one back whilst intertwining the other with your own. From there, you’d tear off the thin lacy panties she was wearing off and put them to much practical use like gagging her. From there, you’d align your frothing slits and start grinding them against one another. Tugging down your own sports bra; dressed in only a bonnet and having fallen asleep with nothing on your lower half, you had become well aroused on your own from her little escapades. With that, Mika would buck her hips forward and work herself against you; meeting your thrusting with tearful pleas to keep fucking her. “Don’t stop, baby! Please don’t fucking stop…” her voice was cracking but her words very concise and clear. Those perky tits bounced around underneath as she gripped the silk linen underneath your bodies. The smacking of your clammy folds and warmth made for a beautiful chorus of steamy, nasty sounds filling the atmosphere…she wasn’t the only one feeling the pressure either because you soon found yourself nearing an orgasm. “I’m gonna come too, mama…fuck! You feel so good..”
laughing out of pure delirium and pleasure, unable to slow down in fear that you’d come on the spot. Those sticky juices smeared across each of your thick thighs as those lower lips meshed together. Eventually, you’d find yourself leaning down to let your tongues clash as well. “Mmph! I love you…” “I love you too, Mika! Fuck, baby…come for me again..”
just then, she’d follow your order and flail around as another stream of juices exited both of your bodies. Spraying up everything in the vicinity. Rubbing those finger pads against her throbbing bud, (y/n) drummed out more and more until she couldn’t spill another drop. You found yourselves going round for round..drawing out one another’s arousal and all that you had to offer. An hour or so had past; an array of positions from being seated on her face while you ate her out, to riding a double sided dildo…
“Yes, baby! You look so pretty riding that fucking dick..go deeper..”
to finally ended your rather heated session with your fingers intertwined as you played with yourselves. Massaging those clots to your final climatic rushes. Coming down in a powerful high with tears streaming down your faces and squirt pooling down your legs. All in all, it seemed that her little piercing was a success and rather useful investment.. “C’mere..that feel good?..” “..yeah..thank you, baby..so much.” Fucked out and dazed from being overly stimulated. But neither of you regretted a thing..that was until you made another proposal with a deviant glare on your face..reaching over into the dresser, you’d retrieve another device: a controller vibrator. One you planned to utilize on her throughout the work day!
“Hell no, (y/n)! I can’t..”.
but it was too late..you had already placed it inside of her and would be utilizing it until you had your fill. You wanted to see how she fared with her little body modification when you were the one in control..and throughout an entire day of work.
maybe next time she wouldn’t keep such secrets from you!
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
@soanis @merakidoll
5K notes · View notes